Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
HINDU,HINDUS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

hrill through nature; even so the on. has both an yggr standing for osinn, and an yggr for terror. the as. woma is no longer found as woma; in ohg. wuomo and wuomo are alike unknown. thorpe renders the wodan. 145' heofonwoman' above in a local sense by 'heaven's corners' i doubt if correctly; in both the passages coeli fragores are meant. we may liowever imagine onii, woma as an air-god, like the hindu indras, whose rush is heard in the sky at break of day, in the din of battle, and the tramp of the' furious host (see suppl. precisely as the souls of slain warriors arrive at indra's heaven^ the victory-dispensing god of our ancestors takes up the heroes that fall in fight, into his fellowship, into his army, into his heavenly dwelling. probably it has been the belief of all good men, tliat

kret, euss. krot, i.e, the mole^ i should prefer to put into the other name sitivrat the subordinate meaning of sito-vrat, sieve-turner, so that it would be almost the same as kolo-vrat, wheel-turner, and afford a solution of that wheel in krodo's hand; both wheel (kolo) and sieve (sito) move round, and an ancient spell rested on sieve-turning. slav mythologists have identified sitivrat with the hindu sati/dvrata, who in a great deluge is saved by vishnu in the form of a fish, krodo stands on a fish; and vishnu is represented wearing wreaths of flowers about his neck, and holding a wheel (chakra) in his fourth hand^ all these coincidences are still meagre and insecure; but they suffice to establish the high antiquity of a slavo-teutonic myth, which starts up thus from more than one quarte

a fish, krodo stands on a fish; and vishnu is represented wearing wreaths of flowers about his neck, and holding a wheel (chakra) in his fourth hand^ all these coincidences are still meagre and insecure; but they suffice to establish the high antiquity of a slavo-teutonic myth, which starts up thus from more than one quarter^ hardly with crete, where kronos ruled and zeus was born. 2 edw. moore's hindu pantheon, lend. 1810, tab. i'd and 23* sitivrat, who corresponds to saturn, is the indian satyavrata, i.e, accordintj to kulin, he that hath veracious (fulfilled) vows; so dhritavrata, he that hath kept-vows= varuuas, ouranos (quoted from suppl, vol. ill) chaptee xiii. goddesses. in treating of gods, the course of our inquiry could aim at separating the several i^ersonalities; the goddesses^

he whole world off one of its feet, and with his hammer he strikes three deep valleys in the rocky mountain, sn, 59, 60. again, teutonic mythology agrees with the greek in never imputing to its gods the deformity of many heads, arms or legs; they are only bestowed 21 322 condition of gods. on a few heroes and animals, as some of the greek giants are ekaroyyetpe. such forms are quite common in the hindu and slav systems: vishnu is represented with four arms, brahma with four heads, svantovit the same, while porevit has five heads and rugevit seven faces. yet hecate too is said to have been threeheaded, as the eoman janus was two-faced, and a laceda3monian apollo four-armed^ khuvera, the indian god of wealth, is a hideous figure with three legs and eight teeth. some of the norse gods, on the

but they are more drawn to men, whose destinies enlist their liveliest sympathy. it is not true, what mart. cap. says 2, 9: ipsi dicuntur dii, et caelites alias perhibentur. nee admodum eos mortalium curarum vota sollicitant, airaoehciwe perhibentur. not content with making their will known by signs and messengers, they resolve to come down themselves and appear to men. such appearance is in the hindu mythology marked by a special name: avatdra, i.e, descensus under this head come first the solemn car-proecssions of deities heralding peace and fruitfulness or war and mischief, which for the most part recur at stated seasons, and are associated with popular festivals; on the fall of heathenism, only motherly wise-women^ eopp's gloss, sansk. 21. dwellings. incarnation. 337 still go their ro

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft) both derive their names from the anglo- saxon words for wisdom 'witch

goddess of wisdom, she made up the triumvirate of deities who made decisions about humankind and especially roman affairs. her month, june, is most fortunate for marriage and, like hera, her greek equivalent, her sacred creature is the peacock. she is invoked in sex magick as well as for all matters concerning marriage, children, fidelity and wise counsel. parvati parvati is the benign and gentle hindu mother goddess, consort of the god shiva and the goddess daughter of the himalayas. her name means 'mountain' and she is associated with all mountains. she and shiva are often pictured as a family in the himalayas with their sons ganesh, god of wisdom and learning, and six-headed skanda, the warrior god. she is invoked for all family matters and those concerning children and by women in dist

marketplace, and brings good fortune to all honest traders and those who work with finance. she is very powerful, described as an amazonian warrior and life-giver with dominion over the storms. she can be invoked at times of change and for all matters of employment, commerce good fortune and taking control of one's destiny. a practical guide to witchcraft and magick spells. lakshmi lakshmi is the hindu goddess of wealth, beauty, joy, pleasure and good fortune. at divali, the hindu autumn festival of light, lamps and candles are placed in windows so that lakshmi will look in and endow prosperity upon the family. rangolis, or coloured patterns, are painted on floors and walls to attract her. rituals to invoke her usually involve candles and use gold or jewellery as a focus for her benevolenc

ntent under the law of threefold return. the exception is bellona, who is a benevolent and effective focus for female power and courage. bellona bellona is the roman goddess of war, the female counterpart of mars whose chariot she drove into battle. she is especially good for women's assertiveness and self-confidence rituals. she carries a sword and wears a helmet. kali kali, the dark side of the hindu mother goddess, came into being when shiva, the husband of the mother goddess shakti, taunted her for her dark skin. in fury she carried out rituals until her skin became golden inside. shakti then shed her black outer skin like a snake and it formed the avenging destroying persona of kali. kali is depicted with her four arms holding weapons and the heads of her victims, her tongue lolling o

goddess created from the eye of ra. she is sometimes pictured as a woman with a lion's head and so is a good to evoke for courage, righteous anger, protection of the vulnerable, psychic protection and the correction of injustice. as an avenging goddess, she should be used only as a focus for positive rituals, for, like fire, her innate power can blaze out of control. shiva shiva, or siva, is the hindu god of both creation and destruction, good and evil, fertility and abstinence. with vishnu and brahma, he forms the trinity of the modern hindu gods. he is the lord of the dance who, it is said, will one day bring about the destruction of the world. his symbol is the phallus, representing creative power, and many hindus regard his benevolent, creative aspect as predominant. shiva has three e

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

job is has only one duty, which is to get that job done. anyone who possesses a function has only one duty to that function, to arrange for its free fulfilment. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 8. we shall not be surprised therefore if we find that the perfectly simple term yama (or control) has been bedevilled out of all sense by the mistaken and malignant ingenuity of the pious hindu. he has interpreted the word 'control' as meaning compliance with certain fixed proscriptions. there are quite a lot of prohibitions grouped under the heading of yama, which are perhaps quite necessary for the kind of people contemplated by the teacher, but they have been senselessly elevated into universal rules. everyone is familiar with the prohibition of pork as an article of diet by jew

f water, you must reject his insidious advances in the most victorian manner. it is such nonsense as this which brings the science of yoga into contempt. but it isn't nonsense if you consider the class of people for whom the injunction was promulgated; for, as we will be shown later, preliminary to the concentration of the mind is the control of the mind, which means the calm of the mind, and the hindu mind is so constituted that if you offer a man the most trifling object, the incident is a landmark in his life. it upsets him completely for years. in the east, an absolutely automatic and thoughtless act of kindness to a native is liable to attach him to you, body and soul, for the rest of his life. in other words, it is going to upset him; and as a budding yogi he has got to refuse it. bu

sm of experiment, and trust that one day we may be able to work back from observed fact to a coherent metaphysic. the point is that by sitting still, in the plain literal sense of the words, the body does ultimately respond to the adjuration of that great mahatma, harry lauder 'stop your ticklin, jock' 8. when we approach the details of asana, we are immediately confronted with the refuse-heap of hindu pedantry. we constantly approach the traditional spiritual attitude of the late queen victoria. the only types of asana which offer even the most transient interest are those of which i am not going to speak at all, because they have nothing whatever to do with the high-minded type of yoga which i am presenting to this distinguished audience. i should blush to do otherwise. anyhow, who wants

f juxtaposing the back of your head and shoulders with the back of the head and shoulders of the other person concerned(*1) the achievement does produce a certain satisfaction. but this, i think, is mostly vanity, and it has nothing whatever to do, as i said before, with what we are trying to talk about. 9. the various postures recommended by the teachers of yoga depend for the most part upon the hindu anatomy for their value, and upon mystic theories concerning the therapeutic and thaumaturgic properties ascribed to various parts of the body. if, for instance, you can conquer the nerve udana, you can wlk on water. but who the devil wants to talk on water? swimming is much better fun (i bar sharks, sting-rays, cuttle-fish, electric eels and picanhas. also trippers, bathing belles and mr. l

rapeutic and thaumaturgic properties ascribed to various parts of the body. if, for instance, you can conquer the nerve udana, you can wlk on water. but who the devil wants to talk on water? swimming is much better fun (i bar sharks, sting-rays, cuttle-fish, electric eels and picanhas. also trippers, bathing belles and mr. lansbury) alternatively, freeze the water and dance on it! a great deal of hindu endeavour seems to consist in discovering the most difficult possible way to attain the most undesirable end. 10. when you start tying yourself into a knot, you will find that some positions are much more difficult and inconvenient than others; but that is only the beginning. if you retain 'any' posture long enough, you get cramp. i forget the exact statistics, but i gather that the muscular

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

mately seal its perfection by a baptism of fire. now, in this analogue also falls the coat of many colors which was made for joseph, a legend which was regarded as so important that it was subsequently borrowed for the romance of jesus. the veil of the temple, too, was of many colors. we find, further east, that the manipura cakkra--the lotus of the city of jewels--which is an important centre in hindu anatomy, and apparently identical with the solar plexus, is the central point of the nervous system of the human body, dividing the sacred from the profane, or the lower from the higher. in western mysticism, once more we learn that the middle grade initiation is called hodos camelioniis, the path of the chameleon. there is here evidently an illusion to this same mystery. we also learn that

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

jim wasserman was subjected to what we may vaguely refer to as "poltergeist" activity during the time he worked on production and design aspects of the book. a room which, for certain loathsome purposes, was always kept locked was found one day to have been opened- from the inside. in the same building, just below his loft, the typesetters were set upon by swarms of rats. the discovery of a small hindu idol that had been lost signalled the end to the plague, and the rats disappeared. simon usually lives in fear of his life, for reasons that do not always have to do with the necronomicon. however, he has been subject to constant surveillance by the ancient ones as they await one slip, the single misstep, that will provide for them the entry they earnestly desire into this world. l.k. barnes

jim wasserman was subjected to what we may vaguely refer to as "poltergeist" activity during the time he worked on production and design aspects of the book. a room which, for certain loathsome purposes, was always kept locked was found one day to have been opened- from the inside. in the same building, just below his loft, the typesetters were set upon by swarms of rats. the discovery of a small hindu idol that had been lost signalled the end to the plague, and the rats disappeared. simon usually lives in fear of his life, for reasons that do not always have to do with the necronomicon. however, he has been subject to constant surveillance by the ancient ones as they await one slip, the single misstep, that will provide for them the entry they earnestly desire into this world. l.k. barnes

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

martial sign; while the title suggests war. the ants are chosen as small busy objects. yet he, being a holy letter, raises the beginning of the chapter to a contemplation of the pentagram, considered as a glyph of the ultimate. in line 1, being is identified with not-being. in line 2, speech with silence. in line 3, the logos is declared as the negative. line 4 is another phrasing of the familiar hindu statement, that that which can be thought is not true. in line 5, we come to an important statement, an adumbration of the most daring thesis in this book- father and son are not really two, but one; their unity being the holy ghost, the semen; the human form is a non-essential accretion of this quintessence. so far the chapter has followed the sephiroth from kether to chesed, and chesed is

y hexagram.(15) these six and four are ten, 10, the one manifested that returns into the naught unmanifest. the all-mighty, the all-ruler, the all-knower, the all-father, adored by all men and by me abhorred, be thou accursed, be thou abolished, be thou annihilated, amen! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 60 [62] commentary( kappa-digamma) the title of the chapter refers to the hindu legend. the first paragraph should be read in connection with our previous remarks upon the number 91. the number of the chapter, 26, is that of tetragrammaton, the manifest creator, jehovah. he is called the second in relation to that which is above the abyss, comprehended under the title of the first. but the vulgarians conceive of nothing beyond the creator, and therefore call him the fir

n by an o, the letter of the devil, or pan, the phallic god. now ain means nothing, and thus the replacing of ain by oin means the completion of the yoni by the lingam, which is followed by the complete dissolu tion symbolised in the letter p. these letters, o p, are then seen to be the root of opus, the latin word for "work, in this case, the great work. and they also begin the word "opening. i hindu philosophy, it is said that shiva, the destroyer, is asleep, and that when he o pens his eye the universe is destroyed-another synonym, therefore, for the accomplis hment of the great work. but the "eye" of shiva is also his lingam. shiva is book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 129 himself the mahalingam, which unites these symbolisms. the opening of the eye, the ejaculation

e lingam. the doctrine is that the great work should be accomplished without creating n ew karma, for the letter n, the fish, the vesica, the womb, breeds, whereas the ey e of horus does not; or, if it does so, breeds, according to turkish tradition, a me ssiah. death implies resurrection; the illusion is reborn, as the scythe of death in the tarot has a crosspiece. this is in connection with the hindu doctrine, express ed in their injunction "fry your seeds. act so as to balance your past karma, and create no new, so that, as it were, the books are balanced. while you have either a credit or a debit, you are still in account with the universe (n.b. frater p. wrote this chapter-61-while dining with friends, in about a minute and a half. that is how you must know the qabalah) note (28) oe=

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

he dispute and the beliefs of the disputants. time enough that these definitions and their inter-relation should be crystallised, even at the expense of accepted philosophical accuracy. 2. the principal sources of our tables have been the philosophers and traditional systems referred to above, as also, among many others, pietri di abano,2 lilly, eliphaz levi, sir r. burton, swami vivekananda, the hindu, buddhist, and chinese classics, the q ran and its commentators, the book of the dead, and, in particular, original research. the chinese, hindu, buddhist, moslem and egyptian systems have never before been brought into line with the qabalah; the tarot has never been made public. eliphaz levi knew the true attributions but was forbidden to use them* all this secrecy is very silly. an indicib

icers in a masonic lodge. 0. 1 h metallic radix. silence* 2 f (3) ba past master 3 g (6) bd 4 (10) fa worshipful master 5 (15) hy senior warden 6 (21) hyha junion warden 7& i (28) jk senior deacon 8$ j (36) hla junior deacon 9 (45) hm inner guard 10 mercurius philosophorum medicina metallorum (55) hn tyler and candidate table iv 24 cxvi. egyptian attribution of parts of the soul. cxvii. the soul (hindu. cxviii. the chakkras or centres of prana (hinduism. cxix. the ten fetters (buddhism. 0 hammemit. 1 kha, or yekh atma sahasrara (above head) aruparga 2 khai, or ka buddhi ajna (pineal gland) vikkikika 3 ba, or baie higher manas visuddhi (larynx) rupraga 4 silabata paramesa 5 patigha 6 lower manas anahata (heart) udakkha 7 kama manipura (solar plexus) mano 8 aib prana svadistthana (navel) sak

ight hand advanced and raised, left hand lowered and thrown back. the hands grip each a ray of dazzling light, spiril, the right hand being dextro- and the left hand l vo-rotary. a red scarf conceals the fact of male genital organs, and suggests by its shape the letter k. such is the conventional hieroglyph. 41 appendix i the trigrams of the yi king attribution to quarters. planetary attribution. hindu attribution. yetziratic attribution. figure. name. part of body. key scale s! lingam+ y 7 khien. head. 2 [and 30. s.e$ apas. c m 6 tui. mouth. 14 [and 23. e& mano (prana! r 5 li. eyes. 6 [21 and 30. n.e% tejas. b c 4 kbn. feet. 27 and 31. s.w# vayu. d a 3 sun. thighs. 11 [and 12. w' akasa= g 2 kh n. ears. 10 [13 and 32] n.w. e prithivi. e t 1 kbn. hands. 32 bis. n= yoni. 9 h 0 khwbn. belly

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

llent illustration of the principles on which the practicus may construct his own sacred words. this word has been uttered by the master therion himself, as a means of declaring his own personal work as the beast, the logos of the aeon. to understand it, we must make a preliminary consideration of the word which it replaces and from which it was developed: the word aum. the word aum is the sacred hindu mantra which was the supreme hieroglyph of truth, a compendium of the sacred knowledge. many volumes have been written with regard to it; but, for our present purpose, it will be necessary only to explain how it came to serve for the representation of the principal philosophical tenets of the rishis. 45 firstly, it represents the complete course of sound. it is pronounced by forcing the brea

th the mouth wide open, through the buccal cavity with the lips so shaped as to modify the sound from a to o (or u, to the closed lips, when it becomes m. symbolically, this announces the course of nature as proceeding from free and formless creation through controlled and formed preservation to the silence of destruction. the three sounds are harmonized into one; and thus the word represents the hindu trinity of brahma, vishnu, and shiva; and the operations in the universe of their triune energy. it is thus the formula of a manvantara, or period of manifested existence, which alternates with a pralaya, during which creation is latent. analysed qabalistically, the word is found to possess similar properties. a is the negative, and also the unity which concentrates it into a positive form

s closed by his death. we see accordingly how aum is, on either system, the expression of a dogma which implies catastrophe in nature. it is cognate with the formula of the slain god. the "resurrection" and "ascension" are not implied in it. they are later inventions without basis in necessity; they may be described indeed as freudian phantasms conjured up by the fear of facing reality. to 46 the hindu, indeed, they are still less respectable. in his view, existence is essentially objectionable<manifested existence implies imperfection. but they understand why perfection devises this disguise. the theory is developed fully in liber aleph, and in part iv of this book 4. see also cap v paragraph on digamma final of digamma-iota-alpha-omicron-digamma; and his principle

a fundamental falsehood. he consequently determined to modify the word in such a manner as to fit it to represent the arcana unveiled by the aeon of which he had attained to be the logos. the essential task was to emphasize the fact that nature is not catastrophic, but proceeds by means of undulations. it might be suggested that manvantara and pralaya are in reality complementary curves; but the hindu doctrine insists strongly on denying continuity to the successive phases. it was nevertheless important to avoid disturbing the trinitarian arrangement of the word, as would be done by the addition of other letters. it was equally desirable to make it clear that the letter m represents an operation which does not actually occur in nature except as the withdrawal of phenomena into the absolut

y are they images of that will instead of representations of objective truth, but the image itself is confused by a thousand cross-currents set in motion by the various complexes and inhibitions of his character. if therefore one consults the oracle, one must take sure that one is not consciously or unconsciously bringing pressure to bear upon it. it is just as when an englishman cross-examines a hindu, the ultimate answer will be what the hindu imagines will best please the inquirer. the same difficulty appears in a grosser form when one receives a perfectly true reply, but insists on interpreting it so as to suit one's desires. the vast majority of people who go to "fortunetellers" have nothing else in mind but the wish to obtain supernatural sanction for their follies. apart from occult

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

tand entirely aloof from all considerations of twopence halfpenny more or fourpence halfpenny less, that one obtains perfect freedom on this plane of discs. all the serious orders of the world, or nearly all, begin by insisting that the aspirant should take a vow of poverty; a buddhist bhikku, for example, can own only nine objects- his three robes, begging bowl, a fan, toothbrush, and so on. the hindu and mohammedan orders have similar regulations; and so do all the important orders of monkhood in christianity. our own order is the only exception of importance; and the reason for this is that it is much more difficult to retain one's purity if one is living in the world than if one simply cuts oneself off from it. it is far easier magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.co

nto a scientific system like ours. the result which you doubtless refer to is attained automatically in the course of your experiments. your very soon discover the sort of state of mind which is favourable or unfavourable to the work, and you also discover what is helpful and harmful to these states in your way of life. for instance, the practice like the non-receiving of gifts is all right for a hindu whose mind is branded magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 for ten thousand incarnations by the shock of accepting a cigarette or a cup of tea. incidentally, most of the eastern cults fall down when they come west, simply because they make no allowance for our different temperaments. also they set tasks which are completely unsuitable to europeans- an immense amount

bly commonplace minds. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 68 h. serious philosophy has always begun by discarding all these puerilities. it has of necessity been divided into these schools: the nihilist, the monist, and the dualist. i. the last of these is, on the surface, the most plausible; for almost the first thing that we notice on inspecting the universe is what the hindu schools call "the pairs of opposites" this too, is very convenient, because it lends itself so readily to orthodox theology; so we have ormuzd and ahriman, the devas and the asuras, osiris and set, et cetera and da capo, personifications of "good" and "evil" the foes may be fairly matched; but more often the tale tells of a revolt in heaven. in this case "evil" is temporary; soon, especially

l it "energized enthusiasm" if you want to be sarcastic- to the point of experiencing actual visions of the objects of their devotion. but these people have not so much as asked themselves the original question of "how come" which is our present subject. sweep them into the discard! m. beyond vishvarupadarshana, the vision of the form of vishnu, beyond that yet loftier vision which corresponds in hindu classification to our "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, is that called atmadarshana, the vision (or apprehension, a much better word) of the universe as a single phenomenon, outside all limitations, whether of time, space, causality, or what not. 40 very good, then! here we are with direct realization of the advaitist theory of the universe. everything fits perfectly. a

this scheme of things is that on seeking to define parabrahm for the purpose of returning to its purity, it is discovered sooner or later, that it possesses no qualities at all! in other words, as the farmer said, on being shown the elephant: there ain't no sich animile. it was gautama buddha who perceived the inutility of dragging in this imaginary pachyderm. since our parabrahm, he said to the hindu philosophers, is actually nothing, why not stick to or original perception that everything is sorrow, and admit that the only way to escape from sorrow is to arrive at nothingness? we may complete the whole tradition of the indian peninsula very simply. to the vedas, the upanishads, and the tripitaka of the buddhists, we have only to add the tantras of what are called the vamacharya schools

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

be taken as meaning the result of success in the practice. again, sankhya says "posture is that which is steady and easy" and again "any posture which is steady and easy is an asana; there is no other rule" any posture will do. in a sense this is true, because any posture becomes uncomfortable sooner or later. the steadiness and easiness mark a definite attainment, as will be explained later on. hindu books, such as the "shiva sanhita" give countless postures; many, perhaps most of them, impossible for the average adult european. others insist that the head, neck, and spine should be kept vertical and straight, for reasons connected with the subject of prana, which will be dealt with in its proper place. the positions illustrated in liber e (equinox i and vii) form the best guide<
le positions of the body are uncomfortable. this feeling represents success. there will be no further difficulty in the practice. one will get into one's asana with almost the same feeling as that with which a tired man gets into a hot bath; and while he is in that position, the body may be trusted to send him no message that might disturb his mind. other results of this practice are described by hindu authors, but they do not concern us at present. our first obstacle has been removed, and we can continue with the others. 18 chapter ii pranayama and its parallel in speech, mantrayoga the connection between breath and mind will be fully discussed in speaking of the magick sword, but it may be useful to premise a few details of a practical character. you may consult various hindu manuals, an

lt drink no intoxicating drink. for the monk many others are added. the commandments of moses are familiar to all; they are rather similar; and so are those given by christ<talmud> in the "sermon on the mount" some of these are only the "virtues" of a slave, invented by his master to keep him in order. the real point of the hindu "yama" is that breaking any of these would tend to excite the mind. subsequent theologians have tried to improve upon the teachings of the masters, have given a sort of mystical importance to these virtues; they have insisted upon them for their own sake, and turned them into puritanism and formalism. thus "non-killing" which originally meant "do not excite yourself by stalking tigers" has b

rse than a hand-to-hand conflict with a griesly bear. if the barking of a dog disturbs your meditation, it is simplest to shoot the dog, and think no more about it. a similar difficulty with wives has caused some masters to recommend celibacy. in all these questions common sense must be the guide. no fixed rule can be laid down. the "non-receiving of gifts" for instance, is rather important for a hindu, who would be thoroughly upset for weeks if any one gave him a coconut: but the average european takes things as they come by the time that he has been put into long trousers. 23 the only difficult question is that of continence, which is complicated by many considerations, such as that of energy; but everybody's mind is hopelessly muddled on this subject, which some people confuse with erot

nd there is constantly a feeling of being "on the brink of something pretty big" one may expect to proceed to the next state- dhyana. 30 chapter vi dhyana this word has two quite distinct and mutually exclusive meanings. the first refers to the result itself. dhyana is the same word as the pali "jhana" the buddha counted eight jhanas, which are evidently different degrees and kinds of trance. the hindu also speaks of dhyana as a lesser form of samadhi. others, however, treat it as if it were merely an intensification of dharana. patanjali says "dhrana is holding the mind on to some particular object. an unbroken flow of knowledge in that subject is dhyana. when that, giving up all forms, reflects only the meaning, it is samadhi" he combines these three into samyama. we shall treat of dhyan

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

hance of union "this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all" it is shown later how this can be, how death itself is an ecstasy like love, but more intense, the reunion of the soul with its true self. and what are the conditions of this joy, and peace, and glory? is ours the gloomy asceticism of the christian, and the buddhist, and the hindu? are we walking in eternal fear lest some "sin" should cut us off from "grace? by no means "be ye goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines, and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me" this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must the law of liberty get

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

o reduce theology to the interplay of the dyad nuith and hadith, these being themselves conceived as complementary, as two equivalent to naught "divided for lvoe's sake, for the chance of union- had enjoyed them in the form of a beast, bird, or what not; while later mary attributed her condition to the agency of a spirit- spiritus, breath, or air- in the shape of a dove. but the "small person" of hindu mysticism, the dwarf insane yet crafty of many legends in many lands, is also this same "holy ghost, or silent self of a man, or his holy guardian angel. he is almost the "unconscious" of freud, unknown, unaccountable, the silent spirit, blowing "whither it listeth, but thou canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth. it commands with absolute authority when it appears at all, despi

ing from the child the brothers of a'.a. are women; the aspirants to a'.a. are men" in order to have motion one must have change. in fact, one must have this in order to have anything at all. now this change is what we call love. thus "love under will" is the law of motion. the re-entrant character of this motion is difficult to conceive; but the aspirant is urged to try to assimilate the idea. a hindu might compare the cosmic process to a churn which out of milk made butter to feed a milk-producing woman, every step in the cycle being a progress of joy. time is necessarily created by us in order to make room for the apparent existence of the duality which we devise for the presentation of unity, or nihility "two things" must evidently exist either in two places, or at two times, or both;

destiny to continue my work<"assuage thee" satisfy thing aspiration to attainment "absolve thee" relieve thee from further duty> i am however promised ecstasy, i.e. samadhi and joy of earth; and this promise has been fulfilled without limit. the last words "ever to me! to me" have a double sense. my motto at that time was ov mh "no! certainly not" the "not that! not that" of certain very exalted hindu mystics. our lady of the stars not only calls me to her, but bestows upon me as a name 'to me- to mu-eta "the not, the attainment of that aspiration expressed in my motto. and to mu-eta adds to 418! note, yet a third time, the word 'prince' as applied to the beast. al i,54 "change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

nsions, and thus it is the object of the magnum opus. the three paths which connect it with the first trinity are the three lost letters or fathers of the hebrew alphabet. in daath is said to be the head of the great serpent nechesh or leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (cjn= 358= hycm, the messiah or redeemer, and tywl= 496= twklm, the bride) it is identical with the kundalini of the hindu philosophy, the kwan-se-on of the mongolian peoples, and means the magical force in man, which is the sexual force applied to the brain, heart, and other organs, and redeemeth him. the gradual disclosure of these magical secrets to the poet may be traced in these volumes,32 which it has been my privilege to be asked to explain. it has been impossible to do more than place in the hands of any

dja, he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning. as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man. 45 sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \ua, the hindu aum or om.46 llwhm, mad the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwu, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. umd, a tear. the age of christian rosenkreutz. 43 i.e. the 13 paths above tiphareth. 78 is s (1 12) so to get this number you need to add up the numbers on the tarot trumps of those paths rather than the letters, which will give you 105 t.s. 44 crowley

divine names of the lesser ritual of the pentagram t.s. 63 the title of a high degree in certain masonic rites, immediately proceeding grand inspector general. sometimes called prince of the royal secret t.s. 64 another masonic term, generally denoting the highest degree or ruling council of a particular rite t.s. liber lviii 37 the answer of the adept to the first form of the problem is for the hindu thou art that (see previous chapter, the yogi; for the qabalist malkuth is in kether, and kether is in malkuth, or that which is below is like that which is above or simply yod (the foundation of all letters having the number 10, symbolising malkuth. the answer of the adept to the second form of the problem is for the christian all the familiar teaching of the song of songs and the apocalyps

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

word of song 32 bard is pleased with himself. poetee manifests a natural irritation. sabb pi dukkham! beyond thought, is there hope? maya again. vision of the such view our normal consciousness tells us. i ll quote now if you list 270 from tennyson. it isn t much (skip this and twill be even less) he say: i am not what i see,38 and other than the things i touch* how lucid is our alfred t! 275 the hindu, an advaitist, crosses off maya from the list; believes in one exactly so, dhyana-consciousness, you know! may it not be that one step further 280 this lotused buddha roaring murther ?39 nibbana is the state above you christians and them hindus lord love you! where nothing is perceived as such. this clever thought doth please me much. 285 but if das essen ist das nichts ha! hegel s window! a

k. 420 oh! the deep brilliance of the lake! the roar of ice that cracks and goes crashing within the water! glows the pale pure water, shakes and slides the glittering sun through emerald tides, 425 so that faint ripples of young light laugh on the green. is there a night* this simile for the mind and its impressions, which must be stilled before the sun of the soul can be reflected, is common in hindu literature. the five glaciers are, of course, the senses. the sword of song 36 so still and cold, a frost so chill, that all the glaciers be still? yet in its peace no frost. 430 arise! over the mountains steady stand, o sun of glory, in the skies alone, above, unmoving! brand thy sigil, thy resistless might, 435 the abundant imminence of light! ah! o in the silence, in the dark, in the inta

othing is worth a thought beside. 685 one hint of amrita55 to taste and all earth s wine may run to waste! for by this very means christ gained56 his glimpse into that world above which he denominated love. 690 indeed i think the man attained by some such means i have not strained out mind by chance of sense or sex to find a way less iron-brained determining direction x;57 695 i know not if these hindu methods be best( tis no such life and death odds, since suffering souls to save or damn never existed. so i fall confessing: well, perhance i am 700 myself a christian after all! so far at least. i must concede christ did attain in every deed; yet, being an illiterate man, not his to balance or to scan, 705 to call god stupid or unjust! he took the universe on trust: he reconciled the world

t out of place here. the design of an elaborate parody on* the hardening of the arteries, which is the predisposing cause of senile decay; thus taken as the one positive assurance of death. the sword of song 62 browning to be called ascension day and pentecost was conceived (and resolved upon) on friday, november 15, 1901. on that day i left ceylon, where i had been for several months, practising hindu meditations, and exposing the dishonesty of the missionaries, in the intervals of big game shooting. the following day i wrote ascension day, and pentecost on the sunday, sitting outside the dak-bangala at madura. these original drafts were small as compared to the present poems. ascension day consisted of: p. 5* i flung. p. 7, pray do. p. 8, but why. p. 10, here s just. p. 12, i will. to p

le. but this is really the most sublime affirmation of the qabalist. ain is god for the meaning of ain, and of this idea, see berashith, infra. the fool is he of the tarot, to whom the number 0 is attached, to make the meaning patent to a child. i insult your idol, quoth the good missionary; he is but of dead stone. he does not avenge himself. he does not punish me. i insult your god, replied the hindu; he is invisible. he does not avenge himself, nor punish me. my god will punish you when you die! so, when you die, will my idol punish you! no earnest student of religion or draw poker should fail to commit this anecdote to memory. 767. mr chesterton.80 i must take this opportunity to protest against the charge brought by mr. chesterton against the englishmen who write philosophical essays

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ut that he has always heard so; naturally mccabbage has no difficulty in proving to him by biological methods that he has no soul; and with a sunny smile each passes on his way. 128 but mccabbage is wasted on the philosopher whose belief in a soul rests on introspection; we must have heavier metal; hume will serve our turn, may be. but hume in his turn becomes perfectly futile, pitted against the hindu mystic, who is in constant intense enjoyment of his new-found atman. it takes a buddha-gun to knock "his" castle down. now the ideas of mccabbage are banal and dull; those of hume are live and virile; there is a joy in them greater than the joy of the man in the street. so too the buddha-thought, anatta, is a more splendid conception than the philosopher's dutch-doll-like ego, or the rationa

h for me" but (you will doubtless say) i pith your? itself with another: why question life at all? why not remain "a clean-living irish gentleman" content with his handicap, and contemptuous of card and pencil? is not the buddha's goad "everything is sorrow" little better than a currish whine? what do i care for old age, disease, and death? i'm a man, and a celt at that. i spit on your snivelling hindu prince, emasculate with debauchery in the first place, and asceticism in the second. a weak, dirty, paltry cur, sir, your gautama! yes, i think i have no answer to that. the sudden apprehension of some vital catastrophe may have been the exciting cause of my conscious devotion to the attainment of adeptship- but surely the capacity was there, inborn. mere despair and desire can do little; an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

the three lost letters or fathers of the hebrew alphabet. in daath is said to be the head of the great serpent nechesh or leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (hb:shin hb:chet hb:nun= 358= hb:chet hb:yod hb:shin hb:mem, the messiah or redeemer, and hb:koph-final hb:taw hb:yod hb:vau hb:lamed= 496= hb:taw hb:vau hb:koph hb:lamed hb:mem, the bride) it is identical with he kundalini of the hindu philosophy, the kwan-se-on of the mongolian peoples, and means the magical force in man, which is the sexual force applied to the brain, heart, and other organs, and redeemeth him. the gradual disclosure of these magical secrets to the poet may be traced in these volumes, which it has been my privilege to be asked to explain. it has been impossible to do more than place in the hands of any i

h out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man" an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samahdi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. asn, ruin, destruction, sudden death "scil, of the personality in samadhi. apl, thick darkness "cf" st john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail. amo, the hindu aum or om. mhvll, mad- the destruction of reason by illumination. ovlh, a holocaust "cf" asn. pla, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. dmo, a tear. the age of christian rosencreutz. 120. smk, samech, a prop. also mvsdi, basis, foundation. 120= 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5, and is thus a synthesis of the power of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v "sup

hungred and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. this is the hindu conception. i am malkuth. i wish to become kether. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 110 2. i am a fallen creature. i wish to be redeemed. this is the christian conception. i am malkuth, the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 3. i am the finite square; i wish to be one with the infinite circle. this is the unsect

h, the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 3. i am the finite square; i wish to be one with the infinite circle. this is the unsectarian conception. i am the cross of extension; i wish to be one with the infinite rose. this is the qabalistic equivalent. the answer of the adept to the first form of the problem is for the hindu "thou art that (see previous chapter "the yogi; for the qabalist "malkuth is in kether, and kether is in malkuth" or "that which is below is like that which is above" or simply "yod (the foundation of all letters having the number 10, symbolising malkuth) the answer of the adept to the second form of the problem is for the christian all the familiar teaching of the song of songs and the apoc

d's days of sunday-school are over! percy flage. the graces of interior prayer. father poulain, s. j. it would be easy, and was tempting, to dismiss father pulain and his 650 pages with a jest- i have done harder things- for the mountains of his prejudice are difficult to approach across the abyss of his ignorance. for example, he devotes just a paragraph to "yogis" these persons he describes as "hindu buddhists" who are "pantheists" and endeavour to produce "a state of stupefaction" in "their mental powers which are very low" and a "comatose condition" of their body, whose joints they dislocate. how well this describes such people as the buddha and the author of the bhagavadgita! what a ring fence is romanism against not merely truth but information! we then examine father poulain on the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

2 letters of the hebrew alphabet, which are again subdivided into 3 mother letters, 7 double letters, and 12 simple letters. on this basis, that of the qabalistic 'tree of life' as a certain arrangement of the sephiroth and 22 remaining paths connecting them is termed, the author has constructed no less than 183 tables "the qabalistic information is very full, and there are tables of egyptian and hindu deities, as well as of colours, perfumes, plants, stones, and animals. the information concerning the tarot and geomancy exceeds that to be found in some treatises devoted exclusively to those subjects. the author appears to be acquainted with chinese, arabic, and other classic texts. here your reviewer is unable to follow him, but his hebrew does credit alike to him and to his printer. amon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ht hint of the bhuchari siddhi foreshadowed. have been saying mantra; the question arises in my mind: 18 11.13. am i mixing my drinks unduly? i think not; if one didn't change to another mystic process, one would have to read the newspaper. 11.20. this completes my half-hour of asana. legs very painful; yet again i find myself wishing for kandy (not sugar candy, but the place where i did my first hindu practices and got my first results) and a life devoted entirely to meditation. but not for me! i'm no pratyeka-buddha; a dhamma-buddha every inch of me![a pratyeka-buddha attains the supreme reward for himself alone; a dhamma-buddha renounces it and returns to hell (earth) to teach others the way. ed. i now take a few minutes "off" to make "considerations. i firmly believe that the minutest

ay continue. 10.24- p.y.[prana yama. ed. 14 cycles. some effort required; 10.39. sweating appears to have stopped and bhuchari hardly begun. my head really aches a good deal. i must add one or two remarks. in my walk i discovered that my mantra hua allahu, etc. really belongs to the visuddhi cakkr m; so i allowed the thought to concentrate itself there.[the visuddhi-cakkr m: the "nerve centre, in hindu mystic physiology, opposite the larynx. ed. also, since others are to read this, one must mention that almost from the beginning of this working of magick art the changed aspect of the world whose culmination is the keeping of the oath "i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul" was present with me. this aspect is difficult to describe; one is indifferent

ig squares. 7.50. have smoked a pipe to show that i'm not in a hurry. 8.5. hanged man with mantra in visuddhi. thought i had been much longer. at one point the spirit began to move how the devil else can i express it? the consciousness seemed to flow, instead of pattering. is "that" clear? one should here note that there may perhaps be some essential difference in the operation of the moslem and hindu mantrams. the latter boom; the former ripple. i have never tried the former at all seriously until now. 23 8.10-"m me jeu" no good at all. think i'll get up and have 8.32. a turker. 9.0. am up, having read my letters. continuing mantra all the time in a more or less conscious way. 9.25. wrote my letters and started out. 10.38. have reached the caf de la paix, walking slowly with my mantra. i

r pertains no higher than minor adeptship though i have used higher formulae in the course of my working. 1.55. my prana is acting in a feverish manner; a mixture of fatigue and energy. this is not good: it probably comes from bolting that big lunch, and may mean that i must sleep to recover equilibrium. i will, however, use the pentagram ritual on my anahata cakkr m [the heart; a nerve-centre in hindu mystical physiology. ed. and see if that steadies me.(p.s. yes: instantly) notice, please, how in this condition of intense magical strain the most trifling things have a great influence. normally, i can eat anything in any quantity without the slightest effect of any sort; witness my expeditions and debauches; nothing upsets me. p.s. but notice, please! normally half a bottle of burgundy ex

, or the hebrew."curiouser and curiouser! the yogis identify the varana (ganges) with the ida-nadi, the asi with the pingala-nadi, and benares with the space between them. like my identification of my throat with the gate of the cimeti re du montparnasse. well, it requires very considerable discrimination and a good sound foundation of knowledge, if one means to get any sense at all out of these hindu books. 10.20. a little pranayama, i think. 10.22. can't get steady and easy at all! will try hanged man again. 10.42. not much good. the mantra goes on, but without getting hold of the chakkr m.'tis difficult to explain; the best simile i can get is that of a motor running with the clutch out; or of a man cycling on a suspended machine. there's no grip to it. 47 the fact of the matter is, i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

2 letters of the hebrew alphabet, which are again subdivided into 3 mother letters, 7 double letters, and 12 simple letters. on this basis, that of the qabalistic 'tree of life' as a certain arrangement of the sephiroth and 22 remaining paths connecting them is termed, the author has constructed no less than 183 tables "the qabalistic information is very full, and there are tables of egyptian and hindu deities, as well as of colours, perfumes, plants, stones, and animals. the information concerning the tarot and geomancy exceeds that to be found in some treatises devoted exclusively to those subjects. the author appears to be acquainted with chinese, arabic, and other classic texts. here your reviewer is unable to follow him, but his hebrew does credit alike to him and to his printer. amon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

e world's end; and so i find it impossible to open a subject, however small 57 in appearance, without discovering an universe. so, as i set myself to discuss the character of mystic states, it is immediately evident that if i am to render myself at all intelligible to english readers, a totally new system of classification must be thought out. the classical eight jhanas will be useless to us; the hindu system is almost as bad; the qabalistic requires a preliminary knowledge of the tree of life whose explanation would require a volume to itself; but fortunately we have, in the buddhist skandhas and the three characteristics which deny them, a scheme easily assimilable to western psychology. in "science and buddhism" i dealt in some detail with these skandhas; but i will briefly recapitulate

is "gemius> the yogi is gone, just as the 77 hydrogen is gone. it is not that the heart has become vishnu, or that vishnu has filled the heart. the heart is gone, just as the chlorine is gone. there is the tube, and it is full of hcl out of all relation to its elements, through the result of their union (i purposely take the "elementary chemistry" view of the matter) samadhi is therefore with the hindu a result, the result of results indeed. there are higher and lower forms. that called nirvikalpa-samadhi, when the trance results from banishing thought altogether, instead of concentrating on one thought, is the highest kind. but, with the buddhist, samadhi, though the state of mind meant is the same, is not an end, but a means. the holy-man-of-the-east must keep this state of mind unimpair

ss to attack that dualism. but i must observe that this idea is so tremendous that i almost doubt its possibility, and tremble as to my own understanding of it. samadhi twelve seconds in duration is a phenomenon to shake the soul of a man, to uproot his kamma, to destroy his identity- and bhikku ananda metteyya cheerfully talks of practically perpetual samadhi as the first step to attainment! the hindu, too, asks this question. 78 "i" he says "define phenomena as changeful and atman the noumenon as without change. when challenged, i merely retort by distinguishing between atman and paramatman. you say the same, but for atman you say 'nibbana" the buddhist can only retort, rudely enough: there is no atman; and there is nibbana. the hindu probably mutters something about criticism of nibbana

th fair frequency that in the course of any advanced meditation or invocation this particular type of spiritual experience may suddenly arise without apparent cause. anyway, let us hope so! as a matter of practical politics, i think that a judicious mixture of the methods of east and west is likely to give the best results. let the young adept, for example, master thoroughly the groundwork of the hindu system. let him master asana, posture, so that he can sit motionless for hours without any message from his body reaching and so disturbing his brain. let him include in his accomplishments paranayama, control of the breath and of the vital nervous currents which react in sympathy with it. let him then exalt to the utmost his soul by the appropriate ritual of ceremonial magic; and when by th

ely overpowering the intention of picturing inflicted pain. roderic, who, far from being a good man, was actually a freethinker, thought it a grimly apt symbol of the religion of our day. on his right stood a plaster muse, with a lyre, the effect being decidedly improved by some one who had affixed a comic mask with a grinning mouth and a long pink nose; on his left a stone plaque of lakshmi, the hindu venus, a really very fine piece of work, clean and dignified, in a way the one sanity in the room, except an exquisite pencil sketch of a child, done with all the delicacy and strength of whistler. the rest of the decoration was a delicious mixture of the grotesque and the obscene. sketches, pastels, cuts, cartoons, oils, all the media of art, had been exhausted in a 108 noble attempt to fla

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

1 trinity street, cambridge. sole agent for loewe& co.'s celebrated straight grain briar pipes. yenidyeh cigarettes, no. 1 a "a connoisseur's cigarette" these are manufactured from the finest selected growths of 1908 crop, and are of exceptional quality. they can be inhaled without causing any irritation of the throat. sole manufacturer: a. colin lunn, cambridge. hatha yoga "the sacred and secret hindu science of""physical development" a gentleman who has studied many years in india under famous yogis is now ready to take pupils. he offers careful and serious instruction_ both theoretical and practical_ but makes no claim to confer siddhim (magical powers. his sole claim is to teach to others what he has himself learned. his western education has enabled him to restore the true science of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

2 letters of the hebrew alphabet, which are again subdivided into 3 mother letters, 7 double letters, and 12 simple letters. on this basis, that of the qabalistic 'tree of life' as a certain arrangement of the sephiroth and 22 remaining paths connecting them is termed, the author has constructed no less than 183 tables "the qabalistic information is very full, and there are tables of egyptian and hindu deities, as well as of colours, perfumes, plants, stones, and animals. the information concerning the tarot and geomancy exceeds that to be found in some treatises devoted exclusively to those subjects. the author appears to be acquainted with chinese, arabic, and other classic texts. here your reviewer is unable to follow him, but his hebrew does credit alike to him and to his printer. amon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ing through a stage of hinduism, i had discarded all deities as unimportant, and in philosophy was an uncompromising nominalist, arrived at what i may describe as an orthodox buddhist; but however with the following reservations (1) i cannot deny that certain phenomena "do" accompany the use of certain rituals; i only deny the usefulness of such methods to the white adept. 177 (2) that i consider hindu methods of meditation as possibly useful to the beginner, and should not therefore recommend them to be discarded at once. with regard to my advancement, the redemption of the cosmos, etc, etc, i leave for ever the "blossom and fruit" theory and appear in the character of an inquirer on strictly scientific lines.274 this is unhappily calculated to damp enthusiasm; but as i so carefully of ol

the law of periodicity, and by it had foreshadowed the existence of several undiscovered elements, so now did frater p, by his law of the correspondences of the ruach, prove, not only historically, philosophically, theologically and mythologically the existence of the everywhere proclaimed jechidah as being one, but in a lesser degree: that when an egyptian thought of ptah, a greek of iacchus, a hindu of parabrahman and a christian of the trinity as a unity, they were not thinking of four gods, but of one god, not of four conditions but of one condition, not of four results but of one result; and, that should they set out to attain unity with their ideal, the stages 187 they would progress through would be in all cases essentially the same, the differences, if any, being due to the mental

symbol, but only to the god which every symbol veils. and lake harris is perfectly clear on the point. the "counterpart" is often impersonated, with the deadliest results. but if the aspirant be wise and favoured, he will reject all but the true. and i really fail to see much difference between this doctrine and our own of attaining the knowledge an conversation of the holy guardian angel, or the hindu doctrine of becoming one with god. we may easily agree that lake harris made the error of thinking men pure-minded, and so used language which the gross might misinterpret; but sincere study of this book will make the truth apparent to all decent men. aleister crowley [we print this review without committing ourselves to any opinion as to how these doctrines may be interpreted in practice by

reality brand new" as zunz 335 says. he does not understand it, but he is not alone in this. few understand the qabalah; and therefore few talk sense about the pentateuch. we recommend duff, d. d, to study "a note on genesis" in vol. i, no. 2, the equinox, after which if he still considers it "fancied" we shall be ready to discuss it with him. b. rashith. the sacred sports of siva. printed at the hindu mission press. annas 8. the editor in his preface does not see the objection to gods and especially to siva holding sports, neither do we. but you must play square, even if you are a god; it is not cricket to slay the whole of the opposing eleven each time you are bowled. but perhaps siva had a reputation to keep up; we'll ask kali. vishnu. ritual, faith, and morals. by f. h. perrycoste. wat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

2 letters of the hebrew alphabet, which are again subdivided into 3 mother letters, 7 double letters, and 12 simple letters. on this basis, that of the qabalistic 'tree of life' as a certain arrangement of the sephiroth and 22 remaining paths connecting them is termed, the author has constructed no less than 183 tables "the qabalistic information is very full, and there are tables of egyptian and hindu deities, as well as of colours, perfumes, plants, stones, and animals. the information concerning the tarot and geomancy exceeds that to be found in some treatises devoted exclusively to those subjects. the author appears to be acquainted with chinese, arabic, and other classic texts. here your reviewer is unable to follow him, but his hebrew does credit alike to him and to his printer. amon

kes a masterpiece, and yet another, with the self-same instruments and opportunities, turns out a daub or botch,is twenty times more curious than all the musings of the mystics, works of the rosicrucians, or the mechanical contrivances which seem to-day so fine, and which our children will disdain as clumsy (r. b. cumminghame graham in his preface to "the canon. 6 form here is synonymous with the hindu m y, it is also the chief power of the buddhist devil, mara, and even of that mighty devil, choronzon. this form? sense perception. what will destroy this form, and reveal to us that which lies behind it? 49 presumably cessation of sense perception. how can we prove our theory? by cutting away every perception, every thought- form as it is born, until nothing thinkable is left, not even the

h which the body as the lower fuel is kindled by the fire of the vision of god, the net with which the fish of pr na is drawn out, and sacrificed in the fire of the atman, the ship on which a man voyages over the ether of the heart, the chariot which bears him to the world of brahman.44 at the end of the "shiva sanhita" there are some twenty verses dealing with the mantra. and as in so many other hindu books, a considerable amount of mystery is woven around these sacred utterances. we read: 190. in the four-petalled muladhara lotus is the seed of speech, brilliant as lightning. 191. in the heart is the seed of love, beautiful as the bandhuk flower. in the space between the two eyebrows is the seed of shakti, brilliant as tens of millions of moons. these three seeds should be kept secret.45

ather form the first half and second half of one and the same. before discussing either the hatha or raja yogas, it will be necessary to explain the conditions under which yoga should be performed. these conditions being the conventional ones, each individual should by practice discover those more particularly suited to himself. i "the guru" before commencing any yoga practice, according to every hindu book upon this subject, it is first necessary to find a guru,49 to teacher, to whom the disciple (chela) must entirely devote himself: as the "shiva sanhita" says: 11. only the knowledge imparted by a guru is powerful and useful; otherwise it becomes fruitless, weak and very painful. 12. he who attains knowledge by pleasing his guru with every attention, readily obtains success therein. 13

mudras, as laid down in the "hatha yoga pradipika" and the "shiva sanhita" so that he may arouse the sleeping kundalini, the great goddess, as she is called, who sleeps coiled up at the mouth of the sushumn. but before we deal with either of these exercises, it will be necessary to explain the mystical constitution of the human organism and the six chakkras which constitute the six stages of the hindu tau of life. the constitution of the human organism firstly, we have the atman, the self or knower, whose being consists in a trinity in unity of, sat, absolute existence; chit, wisdom; ananda, bliss. secondly, the anthak rana or the internal instrument, which has five attributes according to the five elements, thus: spirit. atma. air. manas.76 the mind or thought faculty. 1. spirit. fire. b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

2 letters of the hebrew alphabet, which are again subdivided into 3 mother letters, 7 double letters, and 12 simple letters. on this basis, that of the qabalistic 'tree of life' as a certain arrangement of the sephiroth and 22 remaining paths connecting them is termed, the author has constructed no less than 183 tables "the qabalistic information is very full, and there are tables of egyptian and hindu deities, as well as of colours, perfumes, plants, stones, and animals. the information concerning the tarot and geomancy exceeds that to be found in some treatises devoted exclusively to those subjects. the author appears to be acquainted with chinese, arabic, and other classic texts. here your reviewer is unable to follow him, but his hebrew does credit alike to him and to his printer. amon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

owers by the wayside, if you will; but nothing more. else you will not only fail in the ordeal, but you will be swept aside out of the path. you were in greater danger than you knew this afternoon; you will yet pay the price "i understand" she said "you devil! i love you "and i love every inch of your white body" they ran laughing arm in arm through the swing doors. 127 edgar rolles sat curled up hindu fashion on his bed. the sacred lamp still hissed. at his side lay ida, her arms stretched out cruciform. she hardly breathed; there was no colour in her face. one would have said the corpse of a martyred virgin. on her white body its own purity hovered like a veil. edgar roles watched the lamp, erect, attentive. it went out. hardly a hint of grey filtered through the blackness. in his hands

ception of the "bagh-i-muattar (probsthain& co, 1910, 3 "gs, and therefore difficult of access, is the greatest of persian mystic treatises, though it is rather elementary. but we can recommend no better volume for those who know but a little. dr bricteux has no experience of mysticism, and so makes mistakes. this was to be expected, but i am surprised at the scholar's error of asserting that the hindu system lacks the method of love. as ninety-five hindus practise bhakti-yoga for five that practise any other kind, we advise dr bricteux to be more careful. but this is a small blemish on a very fine essay. abhavananda. rubaiyat d'omar khayyami. mis en rimes fransaises par jules de barthold. bruxelles, 10 rue de la tribune (librairie ch. carrington. 5 "francs" since the "loathsome and abomin

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ecate the use of the word god because of the many quarrels it causes in the world between the different thinkers of the human family. these differences are founded largely upon differences in phraseology, upon the terms used to express fundamental ideas, and upon varying methods of organisation. when the scientist, for instance, speaks of force, or energy, and the christian speaks of god, and the hindu uses terms analogous to the 'i am that i am' or the self, they are all speaking of one and the same great life, but have lost much time in endeavouring to prove each other wrong, and to demonstrate the accuracy of their own interpretation. we next saw that, roughly speaking, atomic evolution could be divided into two parts or stages; one stage we called the atomic stage, and another we calle

the great international plans within the planet. we must bear in mind also, that, though we human beings consider ourselves as the highest and greatest manifestation upon the planet, there may be other evolutions through which the central life may be working, of which we know as yet but little. we must study not only man, but should consider also the angel evolution, or the deva evolution, as the hindu calls it. this opens up for us an immense field of study and speculation. again, within the solar system we shall expect to find analogous stages. we shall find, probably, that the great life animating the entire solar system, the great entity who is using it for the- 53- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust working out of a definite purpose, energises it by means of thes

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

in the others as the planetary logos is only concerned in the two final initiations, which are not compulsory as are the earlier five, it serves no purpose to enlarge upon his work. these initiations are taken upon the buddhic and atmic planes, whereas the first five are taken upon the mental. the lord of the world, the one initiator, he who is called in the bible "the ancient of days" and in the hindu scriptures the first kumara, he, sanat kumara it is, who from his throne at shamballa in the gobi desert, presides over the lodge of masters, and holds in his hands the reins of government in all the three departments. called in some scriptures "the great sacrifice" he has chosen to watch over the evolution of men and devas until all have been occultly "saved" he it is who decides upon the "

ent by rule and order, by rhythm and by ritual, will come the time wherein the occidental races (with their active, concrete mind, and their vast business capacity) can take initiation, an initiation, we must remember, upon a ray which is temporarily recognised as a major ray. a large number of the initiates and those who have obtained adeptship in the last cycle, have been orientals and those in hindu bodies. this cycle has been dominated by the sixth ray, which is just passing out, and the two preceding. in the preservation of equilibrium the time now comes when a period of attainment by occidentals will be seen, and this upon a ray suited to their type of mind. it is interesting to note that the oriental type attains its objective through meditation, with a modicum of executive organisa

rols all things, the resultant of moral action, or the moral effect of an act committed for the attainment of something which gratifies a personal desire. kumaras. the highest seven self-conscious beings in the solar system. these seven kumaras manifest through the medium of a planetary scheme in the same way as a human being manifests through the medium of a physical body. they are called by the hindu "the mind-born sons of brahma, amongst other names. they are the sumtotal of intelligence and of wisdom. within the planetary scheme the reflection of the systemic order is also seen. at the head of our world evolution stands the first kumara, aided by six other kumaras, three exoteric and three esoteric. who are the focal points for the distribution of the force of the systemic kumaras. kun

s at the circumference of the manifested solar system, and is the periphery of the influence of the sun, both esoterically and exoterically understood. the limit of the field of activity of the central life force. root race. one of the seven races of man which evolve upon a planet during the great cycle of planetary existence. this cycle is called a world period. the aryan root race, to which the hindu, european, and modern american races belong, is the fifth, the chinese and japanese belonging to the fourth race. sensa, or senzar. the name for the secret sacerdotal language, or the "mystery speech" of the initiated adepts all over the world. it is a universal language, and largely a hieroglyphic cypher. shamballa. the city of the gods, which is in the west to some nations, in the east to

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ll these entities may be divided mainly into three groups, though necessarily these groups can be extended into septennates and into an infinity of multiples of seven. in connection with a solar logos the cycles might be called: 1. one hundred years of brahma. 2. a year of brahma. 3. a day of brahma- 175- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust these periods have been computed by the hindu students and are the sumtotal of time as we understand it or the duration of a solar system. in connection with a heavenly man we have the corresponding cycles to those of the logos: 1. the period of a planetary scheme. 2. the period of a planetary chain. 3. the period of a planetary round. within these three divisions, which are the differentiations of the three great cycles of incarnation

ous cosmologies of the world, we shall see that the process of creation was carried on by the means of sound or speech or the word. we have it in the christian bible "in the beginning was the word, and the word was god. all things were made by him and without him was not anything made that was made."91(257) thus, according to the christian teaching, the worlds were made by the word of god. in the hindu scriptures we will find that the lord vishnu, who stands for the second person of the trinity, is called "the voice" he is the great singer who has built the worlds and the universe by his song. he is the revealer of the thought of god who has constructed the universe of solar systems. just as the christian speaks about the great word, the word of god, the christ, so the hindu speaks of vish

by a separated consciousness in time and space, and possible all that which is not so being thought of at any period in time and any point in space we call absolute consciousness. it is the all, the eternal, the infinite, the changeless. consciousness, thinking time and space, and of all forms as existing in them in succession and in places, is the universal consciousness, the one, called by the hindu the saguna brahman the eternal with attributes the pratyag-atma the inner self; by the parsi, hormuzd; by the mussulman, allah. consciousness dealing with a definite time, however long or short, with a definite space, however vast or restricted, is individual, that of a concrete being, a lord of many universes, or a- 767- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust universe or of an

a primal three, a subsequent seven vowels and then into seven notes and then into seven combinations of the seven notes on a basic three and then into hymns. all these falling into the material field of the consonants, gradually produced the manifested crystallised forms which are collectively taken as the universe. the world to a thinker is the magic motion produced by the orphean singer or the hindu saraswati "in the vishnu purana, second part, you will see that the power that resides in the sun is represented as the three-sided vedic power, that the power as rik creates, as yajus preserves and as sama destroys. rik is therefore the creative song of the devas in the sun. yajus the song of preservation and sama the song of destruction of the devas in the sun and construction of the devas

classes and races kingdoms; kingdoms of many grades and varied linkings make up a planet, planets make up a solar system, solar systems a vaster system, and so on, unending; nowhere is found simplicity indivisible; nowhere complexity final. all is relative. from pranava-vada, pp. 334-335. 124 40: it might be of interest to note the correspondences between these six forces and the "shaktis" of the hindu philosophy. the secret doctrine says that: the six are the six forces of nature. what are these six forces? see s. d, i, 312. a. they are types of energy. b. they are the dynamic quality or characteristic of a planetary logos. c. they are the life force of a heavenly man directed in a certain direction. these "shaktis" are as follows: 1. parashakti literally, the supreme force, energy and ra

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

when love and activity (the second and third aspects) are brought together, characterise his life on earth, and he can say as did the christ "it is finished" the date of the birth of patanjali is unknown and there is a good deal of controversy upon this matter. most of the occidental authorities ascribe a date between the years 820 b. c. to 300 b. c, though one or two place him after christ. the hindu authorities themselves, however, who may be supposed to know something about the matter, ascribe a very much earlier date, even as far back as 10,000 b. c. patanjali was a compiler of teaching which, up to the time of his advent, had been given orally for many centuries. he was the first to reduce the teaching to writing for the use of students and hence he is regarded as the founder of the

s reference also to the divine son of god, the second aspect monadic, as he manifests through the medium of a human being. this is the microcosmic soul. the following synonyms of the ishvara aspect may be found of value. the macrocosm. ishvara, the second aspect .w hose nature is love. the son of god .t he revealer of the father. the cosmic christ. god in incarnation. vishnu. second person of the hindu trimurti. the soul of all things .a toms and souls are synonymous terms. the all-self. the sum total of all selves. i am that. group consciousness. aum. word of revelation. the word. god in the flesh. the gurudeva. the master of all. the light of the world. shining in darkness. the microcosm. the second aspect. love wisdom. the son of the father. the revealer of the monad. the christ. christ

ing of this sutra is found in the word detachment. the aspirant (as he makes his sense contacts and through the medium of the five senses comes into touch with the phenomenal world) will gradually assume more and more the position of onlooker. his consciousness therefore shifts slowly out of the realm of the sense vehicles into that of the "dweller in the body" it is interesting to note here, the hindu teaching upon the uses of the tongue and the entire region of the nose and the palate. the orthodox oriental teaching gives the following suggestions: method sense result 1. concentration upon the tip of the nose. smell. perfumes. 2. concentration upon the root of the tongue. hearing .s ounds. 3. concentration upon the tip of the tongue .t aste .f lames. 4. concentration upon the middle of t

spiration to which most of the sons of men are susceptible and provides the incentive needed to produce that determination and perseverance which the elimination of the obstruction necessitates. the words "elimination of the obstructions" or the "alteration of the hindrances (as it is sometimes- 72- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust translated, is a large and generic expression and hindu commentators point out that it involves even the eradication of the seeds of those hindrances, and their total destruction as by fire; that just as a burnt, dried up seed is no longer capable of propagation and becomes unfertile, producing no growth, so the seeds of the obstructions to the life of the spirit are similarly rendered unfertile. these seeds are found in three groups, each produc

ed in the latent stages by right habits of thought resulting in the setting up of the liberty-producing means. ignorance (avidya) must be supplanted by the true vidya or knowledge, and as is well-known, in this fourth race on this fourth globe and in the fourth round, the four vidyas and the four noble truths and the four basic elements form the sum total of this knowledge. the four vidyas of the hindu philosophy might be enumerated as follows: 1. yajna vidya. the performance of religious rites in order to produce certain results. ceremonial magic. is concerned with sound, therefore with the akasa or the ether of space. the "yajna" is the invisible deity who pervades space. 2. mahavidya. the great magic knowledge. it has degenerated into tantrika worship. deals with the feminine aspect, or

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

f the intuition, then our educational methods do not tend to its development. he defines it as "the apprehension by the mind of reality directly as it is, and not under the form of a perception or a conception, nor as an idea or object of the reason, all of which by contrast are intellectual apprehension."2(14) we rate the science of the mind or the modifications of the thinking principle (as the hindu calls it) as strictly human, relegating man's instinctual reactions to qualities he shares in common with the animals. may it not be possible that the science of the intuition, the art of clear synthetic vision, may some day stand to the intellect as it, in its turn, stands to the instinctual faculty- 11- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust dr. dibblee of oxford makes the

nward, and her inward ones to reason; thought to intuition and intuition to the will and all to unity."18(53) the words of dr. charles whitby, the translator of rene guenon's book, man and his becoming, are pertinent to this chapter on the objectives of the meditation process. he refers to the. overwhelming testimony to the mutually-confirmatory agreement, on all essential points, of the western, hindu, moslem and far-eastern esoteric traditions. the truth we so rashly term unattainable awaits us there in unchanged and changeless majesty, veiled indeed from hasty and scornful eyes but ever increasingly apparent to earnest unbiased seekers. according to plotinus, the act of contemplation which essentially constitutes the life of every individual and that of mankind as a whole, ascends gradu

he same thing, when he says that, when "the mind-stuff becomes absorbed in that which is the reality (or the idea embodied in the form) and is unaware of separateness or of the personal self" this brings him to the stage of contemplation and he enters into the consciousness of the soul. he discovers that all the time it has been the soul which has lured him on into union with itself. how? another hindu teacher tells us that "the soul has the means. thinking is the means. when thinking has completed its task of release, it has done what it had to do and ceases."14(80- 60- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust in contemplation, a higher agent enters in. it is the soul that contemplates. the human consciousness ceases its activity and the man becomes what he is in reality a s

intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust plane. when this is the case, we shall have brought our human evolution to such a point that instinct, intellect and intuition can be used at will by the trained and fully educated man, and the "light of the soul" can be turned upon any problem. thus the omniscience of the soul will be manifested on earth. let me close this chapter with some words written by a hindu mystic and some by a modern christian mystic, typical examples of the two points of view of the mystic and the knower. the hindu says "they are called brahmins only that have an inner light working in them..the human soul is a lamp not covered over with a bushel. the lamp emits not the rays of the flesh but the rays of mental light to illuminate all humanity and is therefore the channel for

apparent when we note the wide study of comparative religion, and the interplay between the races. these two factors are steadily breaking down the old barriers, and demonstrating the oneness of the human soul. speaking generally, this way is almost universally divided into three main divisions, which are to be seen, for instance, in the three great religions, the christian, the buddhist and the hindu faiths. in the christian church, we speak of the path of probation, the path of holiness, and the path of illumination. dr. evans-wentz of oxford, in his introduction to tibet's great yogi, milarepa, quotes a hindu teacher in the following terms "the three chief tibetan schools, to my mind, mark three stages on the path of illumination or- 81- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

many and increasingly found. the minds of the race are in process of training and many are hovering on the borders of a new knowledge. the intuition which guides all advanced thinkers into the newer fields of learning is but the forerunner of that omniscience which characterises the soul. the truth about all things exists, and we call it omniscience, infallibility, the "correct knowledge" of the hindu philosophy. when man grasps a fragment of it and absorbs it into the racial consciousness we call it the formulation of a law, a discovery of one or other of nature's processes. hitherto this has been a slow and piecemeal undertaking. later, and before so very long, light will pour in, truth will be revealed and the race will enter upon its heritage the heritage of the soul- 11- a treatise o

up, mentally, plans for world endeavour to see themselves as the pivotal point around which that service will move; they frequently make an effort to work out these plans and produce an organisation, for instance on the physical plane, which is potentially valuable but equally potentially useless, even if not dangerous. they fail to realise that the motivating impulse is primarily due to what the hindu teachers call a "sense of i-ness, and that their work is founded on a subjective egoism which must and will be eliminated before true service can be rendered. this tendency to aspiration and to service is right and good and should be seen as forming part of the coming universal consciousness and equipment of the race as a whole. it is steadily coming to the surface owing to the growing stren

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ed by love of humanity and by a desire to help the race. such a man is a spiritual man. the problem of god in the world of religion we shall see the solution of the second problem, and the ridding of the human consciousness of another area of doubt. the fact of god will be established and men's questioning in this respect will end. such a god will not be a national or a racial god; not christian, hindu or buddhist. such a god will not be a figment of man's creative imagination or an extension of his own consciousness, but a deity of essential life, who is the sum total of all energies; the energy of life itself, the energy of love, the energy of intelligence, of active experience, and that energy which produces the interplay between the seen and the unseen; a god most surely transcendent

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ls who are ready, then we shall see the resurrection of the essentials of christianity and the revivifying of the form which is so rapidly crystallising. 2 it is of interest to recall that other teachings besides that of christianity have emphasised these five important crises that occur, if so desired, in the life of those human beings who take their stand upon their essential divinity. both the hindu teaching and the buddhist faith have emphasised them as evolutionary crises which we may not ultimately escape; and a right- 9- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust understanding of the interrelation of these great world religions may eventually bring about a truer understanding of all of them. the religion of the buddha, though preceding that of the christ, expresses the sam

through the forces of nature. as time elapsed, this distant god drew a little nearer to his people, taking on a more human colouring until, in the jewish dispensation, we find him much like ourselves, but still the wrathful, ethical ruler, and still obeyed and feared. he approached still nearer as time went on; and before the advent of christianity men recognised him as the beloved krishna of the hindu faith, and as the buddha. then the christ came to the west. god himself was seen incarnate among men. the distant had become the near, and the one who had been worshipped in awe and wonder could now be known and loved. today god is coming closer still, and the new age will not only recognise the truth of the past revelations and testify to their validity and their progressive revelation of d

d lo a voice from heaven, saying, this is my beloved son, in whom i am well pleased."8 in these simple words we are told the story of this initiation. the keynote is purification, and it closed a period of preparation, of quiet service and inaugurated a cycle of strenuous activity. the purification of the lower nature is a requirement which the christian church has ever emphasised as has also the hindu faith. christ held this ideal before his disciples and all men when he said "blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see god."9 in an ancient treatise upon meditation, the yoga sutras of patanjali, we find the teacher proclaiming "through purification comes also a quiet spirit. and ability to see the self."10 purification is of many kinds and degrees. there is physical purity and moral

gs are related to the carrying forward of the life task. life takes on true significance. this is a lesson which all of us, uninitiate and aspiring, can now learn. we can begin to say "life to me, as i look back on it, is not a succession of experiences but one great experience illumined here and there by moments of revelation."17 this illumination grows more constant as time goes on. the ancient hindu teacher, patanjali, taught that illumination is sevenfold, progressing by successive stages.18 it is as though he were dealing in thought with the seven illuminations which come to all the sons of god who are in process of awakening to their divine opportunities: the illumination which comes when we decide to tread the path of probation, and to prepare ourselves for initiation. then the ligh

whole. they are to be summed up in the one word service. they are expressed through inclusiveness and non-separateness. it is here that the church, as usually understood, meets its major challenge. is it spiritual enough to let go of theology and become truly human? is it interested enough to widen its horizon and recognise as truly christian all who demonstrate the christ spirit, whether they be hindu, mohammedan, or buddhist, whether they are labelled by any name other than that of orthodox christian? another basic thought emerges out of all that we have considered. it is whether or not we are today transiting out of the age of authority into the age of experience, and whether this transition does not indicate that the race is rapidly preparing for initiation. we are revolting from doctr

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

piration at the moment so will be his contacts. if he is an earnest and devoted christian, he will see one of the beautiful and vital thought forms of the christ there to be found and in the wonder of that revelation, his love and his imagination and all that is best in him will be evoked in adoration and mystery. hence some of the inspired writings and illumined visions of the mystic. if he is a hindu, there may come to him a vision of the lord of love, shri krishna, or, if a buddhist, he may see the lord of light, the buddha, in all his radiance. if he is an occult student, or a theosophist or rosicrucian, he may see a vision of one of the masters or of the entire hierarchy of adepts; he may hear words spoken and thus feel assured, past all controversy, that the great ones have chosen hi

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

f, and not because of, existing conditions. for disciples, such as those i am now going to attempt to teach, there is no retiring from the world. there is no condition of physical peace and of quiet wherein the soul may be invoked and in which work potent in results may be achieved in the calm of silence and the rest of what the- 9- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust hindu calls samadhi complete detachment from the calls of the body and the emotions. the work has to go forward in clamour. the point of peace must be found in the midst of riot. wisdom must be attained in the very midst of intellectual turmoil and the work of cooperation with the hierarchy on the inner side of life must proceed amidst the devastating racket of modern life in the great cities. suc

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

long time disrupting agencies. the problem of the interplay and interaction of the nations is largely a psychological one. the soul of a nation is potent in its effect. the national thoughtform (built up over the centuries by the thinking, the goals and the ambitions of a nation) constitutes its ideal objective and is most effective in conditioning the people. a pole, a frenchman, an american, a hindu, a britisher or a german are easily recognized, no matter where they may be. this recognition is not based solely upon appearance, intonation or habits but primarily upon the expressed mental attitude, the sense of relativity and a general national assertiveness. these indications express reaction to the particular national thoughtform under which the man has been raised. if this reaction ma

nd a constant effort to foster right human relations. world unity will be a fact when the children of the world are taught that religious differences are largely a matter of birth; that if a man is born in italy, the probability is that he will be a roman catholic; if he is born a jew, he will follow the jewish teaching; if born in asia, he may be a mohammedan, a buddhist, or belong to one of the hindu sects; if born in other countries, he may be a protestant and so on. he will learn that the religious differences are largely the result of man-made quarrels over human interpretations of truth. thus gradually, our quarrels and differences will be offset and the idea of the one humanity will take their place. much greater care will have to be given in picking and training the teachers of the

l culture of their own, plus certain inherent characteristics which may account for much of their trouble. the difficulty again may be largely a historical one and based upon certain essential incompatibilities such as those which can exist between a conquered and a conquering people, between a militant group and a negative, pacifist group. these can be found existing today between the moslem and hindu populations of india an ancient problem which the british inherited. to all these contributing factors in the problem of the minorities must be added the- 50- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust separative tendencies which the differing religious systems have fostered and which today they deliberately continue to foster. the narrowness of religious creeds is a potent, contributin

ers, but the statements made about the race or nation as a whole are correct, true and verifiable. perhaps the major factor which has made the jew separative and which has cultivated in him the superiority complex which distinguishes him (under an outer inferiority) in his religious faith. this faith is one of the oldest in the world; it is older than buddhism by centuries; older than many of the hindu faiths, and much more ancient than christianity, and there are features in it which have definitely made the jew what he is. it is a religion of taboos, built up carefully to protect the wandering jew as he drifted from one community to another; it is a religion with a distinctly material basis, emphasizing the "land flowing with milk and honey; this was not symbolic in the days of its use

he degeneration of the churches. in the oriental religions a disastrous negativity has prevailed; the truths given out have not sufficed to better the daily life of the believer or to anchor the truths creatively upon the physical plane. the effect of the eastern doctrines is largely subjective and negative as to daily affairs. the negativity of the theological interpretations of the buddhist and hindu scriptures have kept the people in a quiescent condition from which they are slowly beginning to emerge. the mohammedan faith is, like the christian, a positive presentation of truth though very materialistic; both these faiths have been militant and political in their activities. the great western faith, christianity, has been definitely objective in its presentation of truth; this was need

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

close that what happens in some remote area of the earth's surface is a matter of general interest within a few minutes. this makes it uniquely possible for him to work in the future. the development of spiritual recognition is the great need today in preparation for his reappearance; no one knows in what nation he will come; he may appear as an englishman, a russian, a negro, a latin, a turk, a hindu, or any other nationality. who can say which? he may be a christian or a hindu by faith, a buddhist or of no particular faith at all; he will not come as the restorer of any of the ancient religions, including christianity, but he will come to restore man's faith in the father's love, in the fact of the livingness of the christ and in the close, subjective and unbreakable relationship of all

ount place in the consciousness of the christ. when he reappears and when his church, hitherto invisible, appears with him, what can they do to meet this demanding cry and this intensified attitude of spiritual perception with which they will be greeted. they see the picture whole. the cry of the christian for spiritual help, the cry of the buddhist for spiritual enlightenment, and the cry of the hindu for spiritual understanding along with the cries of all- 77- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust those who have faith or have no faith must be met. the demands of humanity are rising to their ears and the christ and his disciples have no sectarian scruples, of that we may be sure. it is impossible to believe that they are interested in the views of the fundamentalists o

hip to god. inherent in the human consciousness inchoate often and undefined is a sense of divinity "we are all the children of god (gal. iii.26 "one is our father, even god" says the christ and so say all the world teachers and avatars down the ages "as he is, so are we in this world (1 john iv.17) is another biblical statement "closer is he than breathing, nearer than hands and feet" chants the hindu "christ in us, the hope of glory" is the triumphant affirmation of st. paul. 3. the fact of immortality and of eternal persistence. third, is the sense of persistence, of eternal life or of immortality. from this recognition, there seems to be no escape; it is as much a part of humanity's reaction as is the instinct of self-preservation. with that inner conviction, we face death and we know

e procedure followed in writing the world scriptures. secondly, the establishing of a certain uniformity in the world religious rituals will aid men everywhere to strengthen each other's work and enhance powerfully the thought currents directed to the waiting spiritual lives. at present, the christian religion has its great festivals, the buddhist keeps his different set spiritual events, and the hindu has still another list of holy days. in the future world, when organised, all men of spiritual inclination and intention everywhere will keep the same holy days. this will bring about a pooling of spiritual resources, and a united spiritual effort, plus a simultaneous spiritual invocation. the potency of this will be apparent. let me indicate the possibilities of such spiritual events, and a

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

closest collaboration. the idea is contacted, but is wrongly clothed in mental matter and therefore wrongly started on its way to materialisation. it finds itself, for instance, integrated into a group thoughtform of a colouring, keynote and substance which is entirely unsuited to its right expression. this happens far more often than you might think. it concerns the higher interpretations of the hindu aphorism: better one's own dharma than the dharma of another. this is illusion through wrong discrimination where substance is concerned. its cause is lack of esoteric training in creative activity. its cure is the application of fifth ray methods, which are the methods of the mental plane. this form of error seldom applies to the average aspirant and concerns an illusion which is the testin

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

recipient of the idealistic intuitional impressions; this ajna centre can then "broadcast" that which is received and recognised, using the throat centre as the creative formulator of thought, and the factor which embodies the sensed or intuited idea. it will be apparent to you, therefore, how necessary it is to have a better recognition of the activity of the centres, as they are detailed in the hindu philosophy; and until there is some real understanding of the part the vital body plays as the broadcaster and as the recipient of feelings, thoughts and ideas, there will be little progress made in the right understanding of modes of communication. there is an interesting parallel between the three modes of telepathic work and their three techniques of accomplishment, and the three major wa

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

the direction of god's plan unless they work with a phase in their own lives which is subject to their own mental direction. then and only then, can they understand. upon the ordinary wheel of life- 114- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the man who is born in this sign or with this sign in the ascendant will be influenced by what the ancient hindu scriptures call kama-manas, which is inadequately translated by the words, desire-mind. this dual force controls and influences the life; in the early stages of unfoldment its focus is upon desire and the satisfaction of that desire and, in the later stages of purely personality development, the focus is upon the control of desire by the mind; the major objective is, at this time, the intell

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

uggestion, wishful thinking or an over-vivid imagination. i twice (whilst living and working in great britain) took part in an extraordinary ceremony and it was nearly two decades after my participation that i discovered what it was all about. the ceremony in which i took part, i eventually found out, actually takes place every year at the time of the "full moon of may" it is the full moon of the hindu calendar month of vaisakha (taurus) under its ancient name. this month is of vital importance to all buddhists and the first- 24- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust day of this month is the national holiday known as the hindu new year's day. this tremendous event takes place each year in the himalayas. it is held in a valley and is not a mythical, subconscious happening

pendence. time and again, the attempt has been made to arrive at a constitution in which the moslem (the powerful, rich and warlike minority a minority of seventy millions) and the hindus can live together; a constitution which will satisfy both groups, as well as the indian principalities and the millions of people who do not recognise or respond to the indian congress party. i asked a prominent hindu a few years ago what he thought would happen if the british withdrew all their troops and their interest out of india. i asked for a truthful answer and not just propaganda. he hesitated and said "riot, civil war, murder, pillage and the slaughtering of thousands of peace-loving hindus by the moslem" i suggested that the slower method of education might, therefore, be wiser. he shrugged his

india. i asked for a truthful answer and not just propaganda. he hesitated and said "riot, civil war, murder, pillage and the slaughtering of thousands of peace-loving hindus by the moslem" i suggested that the slower method of education might, therefore, be wiser. he shrugged his shoulders and then turned on me and said "what are you doing, alice bailey, in a british body? you are a reincarnated hindu and have had a hindu body for many lives "i expect i have" i replied, and then we discussed the undeniable fact that india and great britain are closely related and have much karma to work out together and will have to work it out sometime, and the karma is not all british. it is an interesting fact that during the past war the system of drafting men was never applied to india but several mi

l deductions. the fact remains, however, that 1915 saw me entering into an entirely new cycle, and, for the first time, discovering that i had a mind which i began to use, to discover its flexibility and potency, and employ as a "searchlight" into my own affairs and ideas, into the world of surrounding affairs, and into a realm of discovery that we might call spiritual the world which the ancient hindu teacher, patanjali, calls "the rain-cloud of knowable things" it was whilst i was passing through the difficult time in which i worked as a factory hand that i contacted theosophy. i do not like the word in spite of its beautiful connotation and meaning. it stands in the public mind for so much which it essentially is not. i hope to show, if i can, what it really is. this marked the opening

re for some time and then i got a letter from a member of the group saying that sir subra maniyer was dead and that my book a treatise on cosmic fire had been his constant companion and that on his death bed he had requested the seven senior members of his organisation to join the arcane school and put themselves under my instruction. this they did and for years this most interesting group of old hindu students worked with us. all these- 129- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust men were old and have gradually died off until today there seem no more for me to be in touch with. they had a great reverence for h. p. blavatsky and i found my contact with them most interestlng. another link with h.p.b. came when a small group of sinnett's people affiliated with the arcane sch

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ld thread. this is the externalisation of the antahkarana, composed of the antahkarana proper, the sutratma or life thread, and the creative thread. this threefold thread within the spinal column is therefore composed of three threads of energy which have channeled for themselves in the substance of the interior of the column a "threefold way of approach and of withdrawal" these are called in the hindu terminology: the ida, the pingala and the sushumna paths, and they together form the path of life for the individual man and are awakened into activity sequentially and according to ray type and the point of evolution. the sushumna path is not used correctly and safely until the antahkarana has been built and the monad and personality are thereby related, even if it is only by the most tenuo

g conditioning results upon the dense physical body) are dependent upon the extent of the unfoldment of the particular centre involved and its awakened or unawakened state. 4. the outgoing forces from a centre play upon the etheric counterpart of the entire intricate network of nerves which constitute the nervous system. these counterparts of identical subjective correspondences are called in the hindu philosophy, the "nadis; they constitute an intricate and most extensive network of fluid energies which are an intangible, interior, paralleling system to that of the bodily nerves, which latter system is in fact an externalisation of the inner pattern of energies. there is as yet no word in the. english language or in any european- 118- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric heal

nt the two head centres that: 1. the ajna centre, or the personality centre, focussed between the eyebrows and conditioning the pituitary body, is related to the entire life of the integrated threefold organism. through this organism the consciousness must perforce express itself, and the physical, emotional and mental vehicles demonstrate its point in evolution. 2. the head centre (called in the hindu philosophy, the thousand-petalled lotus) conditions the pineal gland and is related to the life of the soul and after the third initiation to the life of the monad; it conveys to the centres the energy of the three major types of spiritual being of which the three forces of the personality are the reflections or physical counterparts. later, energy from the spirit aspect, the first or father

nally it might be said that the physical apparatus which is the direct result of the inner activity of the centres, network and nadis, is the heart, the endocrine system and the brain. into this- 197- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust general plan, very sketchily outlined above, all ancient medicine (particularly the tibetan, the chinese, and the hindu, with our modern western science, fits. the correlation of the western and eastern techniques still remains to be made, and much will be gained thereby. further than this i cannot here enlarge, but the above will suffice to show that the methods which you may discover in your reading (and their name is legion) can all be brought into relation to this general scheme of energy processes in the

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

eative self-development of the individual (b) objective planning; a theory of the good society for human persons to live in. the psychological and social implications of the education for the new age must be stated as explicitly as possible. the next step is to test the validity of the principles in concrete applications. the testing must be done in terms of operational techniques relevant to the hindu psychology, rather than by western positivistic procedures. until this program has been given a fair trial, it is a waste of time to attempt to prejudge the issue. yet it is not necessary to consider the ancient east and the modern west approaches as two mutually exclusive alternatives. in some instances the approaches are merely two "languages" for stating universal truths about human natur

nd a constant effort to foster right human relations. world unity will be a fact when the children of the world are taught that religious differences are largely a matter of birth; that if a man is born in italy, the probability is that he will be a roman catholic; if he is born a jew, he will follow the jewish teaching; if born in asia, he may be a mohammedan, a buddhist, or belong to one of the hindu sects; if born in other countries, he may be a protestant and so on. he will learn that the religious differences are largely the result of man made quarrels over human interpretations of truth. thus gradually, our quarrels and differences will be offset and the idea- 61- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust of the one humanity will take their place. much greater care will hav

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

o follow and to do so dynamically. by that i mean: become simply a point of concentration when doing it, with all personal problems and conditions temporarily obliterated from your consciousness. to produce this concentration, i will- 447- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust give you a breathing exercise with the meditation. 1. relax and turn the eyeballs upward. the hindu system of rolling up the eyeballs does aid in this matter, and the point where the quivering of the eyelids ceases or is forgotten indicates the point of relative physical poise. 2. take seven long breaths, slowly and without strain and as you do so visualise yourself as mounting higher and higher with each breath. to do this the more easily, picture yourself as mounting seven steep steps. 3

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

n of force produces concretisation, and the work is then in the field of magical endeavour. as with the work of the other groups, the task to be carried out falls into three categories of endeavour: 1. the effort to understand the nature of prana or of vital etheric energy, and the three qualities which distinguish it; these are (as you well know) inertia, activity and rhythm or giving them their hindu names tamas, rajas and sattva. when the mineral wealth of the world was undiscovered and unused, we had the stage of tamas at its deepest and most inert point. much concerning money today is related to the karma and destiny of the mineral kingdom. with this, however, we need not here concern ourselves. the processes of the pranic life were originally carried out in the realm of barter and th

tioning and human need is to be found in the doctrine of avatars, and in the continuity of divine revelations. this is the persistent belief ineradicable and unalterable that (at major moments of world need) god reveals himself through appearances, through a coming one. this doctrine is found in all the basic world religions, in every time and age; it appears in the doctrine of the avatars of the hindu faith, in the teaching of the return of maitreya buddha or the kalki avatar, in the belief in the western world in the return of christ and his advent or second coming, and in the prophesied issuing forth of the divine adventurer of the moslem world. all this is tied up with the undying belief of mankind in the loving heart of god, who ever meets man's need. the witness of history is that al

rocedure followed in writing the world scriptures. secondly, the establishing of a certain uniformity in the world religious rituals will aid men everywhere to strengthen each other's work and enhance powerfully the thought currents directed to the waiting spiritual lives. at present, the christian religion has its great festivals, the buddhist keeps his different set of spiritual events, and the hindu has still another list of holy days. in the future world, when organised, all men of spiritual inclination and intention everywhere will keep the same holy days. this will bring about a pooling of spiritual resources and a united spiritual effort, plus a simultaneous spiritual invocation. the potency of this will be apparent. let me indicate the possibilities of such spiritual events, and pr

t world teacher, is already active in his line of endeavour. he is attempting to transmute the thoughtform of religious dogma, to permeate the churches with the idea of the coming, and bring to a sorrowing world the vision of the great helper, the christ. he works with the rose devas and with the blue devas on astral levels, with the wise help of the great guardian angel of that plane, called (in hindu terminology) the lord varuna. the activity of the astral plane is being much intensified and the angels of devotion, in whom the aspect of divine love is pre-eminent, work with the astral bodies of all those who are ready to strengthen and redirect their spiritual aspiration and desire. they are the angels who guard the sanctuaries of all the churches, cathedrals, temples and mosques of the

y clever and strongly anti-communistic power of the roman catholic church, with its organised political plans plans which are growing notably in the united states. to these, the intelligent thinker adds the reactionary activities in every land, and the fight for oil which governs the policies of russia, the united states and great britain. to these factors must be added today the struggle between hindu and moslem for the control of india, and the fight over palestine fomented by the zionists, and not by the jews as a whole a fight in which the zionists prevented the displaced jewish persons (only 20% of the whole) from discovering how welcome they are in many countries throughout the world; a fight which has greed and not any love of palestine behind it, and which is governed by financial

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

n entities display the energy of matter. human entities display soul energy. in the perfect manifestation of these three will the plan of creation be consummated. it should also be borne in mind that these three are nevertheless a manifestation of duality spirit and matter and that this is the manifestation of a great existence and of his appearing. therefore, what are called the "three gunas" in hindu philosophy are but the qualities he manifests through these types of entities. superhuman lives express sattva, the guna of rhythm and of harmonious response to divine urge, of perfect display of coordinated cooperation with the purpose of manifestation. human lives demonstrate the quality of rajas, of mobility, of constant and conscious change in order to ascertain what is the real and thro

people everywhere, with the result of a great broadening of the human aspiration. this work is as yet embryonic, but it should receive increasing attention. eventually it will demonstrate as the main linking unit between the east and the west, particularly if shri krishna is shown to be an earlier incarnation of the lord of love, the christ. thereby three major world religions the christian, the hindu and the buddhist will be intimately related, whilst the mahommedan faith will be found to be linked to the christian faith because it embodies the work of the master jesus as he overshadowed one of his senior disciples, a very advanced initiate, mahomet. a close study of all the above will indicate to you the lines along which i would like to see the work expand in future years. i would ask

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

te success. in its opposite sign, libra, it reaches its consummation of balance and of equilibrium, for the intervening experience and the lessons learned from the intermediate five labors bring about that poise and balanced attitude which we shall note in hercules when he captures the boar, in libra [34] in the brahmanical zodiac, vishnu presides over aries and vishnu is the second person of the hindu trimurti, or the cosmic christ in incarnation, as he initiates the process of form-taking, and ultimately brings about the final episode of resurrection. thus vishnu or christ embodies the two urges, the urge to create and build form and the urge to liberation, or resurrection out of form. it is under this urge to liberation that hercules starts upon his labors. the sign of the mind aries go

an ancient zodiac in india, dated about 400- 51- the labours of hercules b.c, the sign is represented again by a beetle. the chinese called this sign "the red bird, for red is the symbol of desire, and the bird is the symbol of that flashing forth into incarnation and of appearance in time and space. the bird appears quite frequently in the zodiac and mythological stories, hamsa, the bird of the hindu tradition "the bird out of time and space, stands equally for the manifestation of god and of man. out of the darkness flashes the bird and flies across the horizon in the light of the day, disappearing again into the darkness. our word "goose, comes from the same sanskrit root, through the icelandic, and when we say "what a goose you are, we are really making a most esoteric affirmation; we

but by right thought, and it will be a soul process. someone has said that in scorpio we have conviction of sin; in sagittarius we have conviction of right. three gifts we are told in some books on astrology that there are three signs of beneficent- 95- the labours of hercules outpouring in the zodiac. one is aries from which there is pouring out upon us the gift of existence. a quotation from a hindu scripture tells us that there are three things which by the grace of god we have: the gift of being a human being, the longing for liberation, and coming under the guidance of a perfect sage, in your own heart. the gift of existence in aries is the wonder of being a human being. if you can think of yourself as a mineral, from such [166] limitations you will arrive at the wonder of being, bec

nly a tiny touch, which they think is the whole thing and they become inflated. this shows no sense of proportion. this sign symbolizes the third initiation, the first of the major initiations. in matthew 17 we read that christ took three disciples, peter, james and john, up into a high mountain and was transfigured before them. they fell on their faces and peter said "let us build three huts. in hindu philosophy this is called "initiation of the man who builds his hut" peter, a rock or foundation, is the symbol of the physical body. james, the deceiver, symbolizes the emotional nature, the source of all glamor. john symbolizes the mind, the name meaning "the lord has spoken" there you have the symbolism of three aspects of the personality, on their faces before the glorified christ, in ca

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

of one's path as a *real> religion has been an issue in the neo-pagan community for quite a while. yes, from its initial incorporation, the temple of set is a legal religious corporation within the state of california, and it is fully tax exempt (i believe most of us would gladly do away with the tax exemption of all religious organizations, losing our own if it meant that all christian, jewish, hindu, scientologist, and other religions also paid their fair taxes. but as long as they are tax exempt, we'll save our money this way also) yes, setian priests are able to perform legally binding marriage ceremonies. 3.2 set set is the most ancient name for the prince of darkness, given to the prince of darkness in ancient (pre-dynastic) egypt. whether set exists as an independent metaphysical b

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ggested in his iconographic representation, which often depicts him as a red snout-nosed deity with an angry face and an aura of flames. he wears a crown, from which the head of a turquoise horse sprouts (figure 5. as a bodhisattva, tamdrin fits into the category of powerful tantric and tutelary deities, and has been fully assimilated from the indian deity of hayagr.va, found in both buddhist and hindu tantric traditions. as a wrathful deity, tamdrin is particularly known for keeping all protector deities in line. in some traditions, 35 for the first extensive study of the yarlung dynasty and its kings, see haarh 1969. also see s rensen 1994 and gyaltsen 1996. 36 trisong deutsen actually first invited the monk..ntarak.ita (8th century, who was not powerful enough to tame the wild local dei

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

iametrically opposed to the dead-letter statements of the bible* as well as to the latest hypotheses of science, that it will evoke passionate denial. the occultists, however, know that the traditions of esoteric philosophy must be the right ones, simply because they are the most logical, and reconcile every difficulty. besides, we have the egyptian "books of thoth" and "book of the dead" and the hindu puranas with the seven manus, as well as the chaldeo-assyrian accounts, whose tiles mention seven primitive men, or adams, the real meaning of which name may be ascertained through the kabala. those who know anything of the samothracian mysteries will also remember that the generic name of the kabiri was the "holy fires" which created on seven localities of the island of electria (or samothr

sun, or the eighth, and, esoterically, the second logos, the demiurge. the seven (who have now become the "seven eyes of the lord" in the christian religion) were the regents of the seven chief planets; but these were not[[footnote(s* all the words and sentences placed in brackets in the stanzas and commentaries are the writer's. in some places they may be incomplete and even inadequate from the hindu standpoint; but in the meaning attached to them in trans- himalayan esotericism they are correct. in every case the writer takes any blame upon herself. having never claimed personal infallibility, that which is given on her own authority may leave much to be desired, in the very abstruse cases where too deep metaphysics is involved. the teaching is offered as it is understood; and as there

to say that mercury and the sun are one. he was the most eloquent and the most wise of all the gods, which is not to be wondered at, since mercury is in such close proximity to the wisdom and the word of god (the sun) that he was confused with both (idolatry, vol. ii, p. 373) vossius utters here a greater occult truth than he suspected. the hermes-sarameyas of the greeks is closely related to the hindu saram and sarameya, the divine watchman "who watches over the golden flock of stars and solar rays" in the clearer words of the commentary "the globe, propelled onward by the spirit of the earth and his six assistants[[footnote(s* copernicus wrote his theories on the "revolution of the heavenly bodies" in the xvith century, and the zohar, even if compiled by moses de leon in the xiiith centu

n ogdoad of "earth-born horses" while the steeds of the chariots of the other planets are different "every sin committed on earth is felt by usanas-sukra. the guru of the daityas is the guardian spirit of the earth and men. every change on sukra is felt on, and reflected by, the earth" sukra, or venus, is thus represented as the preceptor of the daityas, the giants of the fourth race, who, in the hindu allegory, obtained at one time the sovereignty of all the earth, and defeated the minor gods. the titans of the western allegory are as closely connected with venus-lucifer, identified by later christians with satan. therefore, as venus, equally with isis, was represented with cow's horns on her head, the symbol of mystic nature, and one that is convertible with, and significant of, the moon

ly types: such as prometheus, the crucified of mount kajbee, hercules, and so many others, sun-gods and heroes, until all of them came to have no better significance than phallic symbols. in the zohar is it said "man was created by the sephiroth (elohim-javeh, also) and they engendered by common power the earthly adam" therefore in genesis the elohim say "behold man is become as one of us" but in hindu cosmogony or "creation" brahma-prajapati creates viraj and the rishis, spiritually; therefore the latter are distinctly called "the mind-born sons of brahma; and this specified mode of engendering precluded every idea of phallicism, at any rate in the earlier human nations. this instance well illustrates the respective spirituality of the two nations- 3. said the "lord of the shining face "i

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

not the secret doctrine in its entirety, but a select number of fragments of its fundamental tenets, special attention being paid to some facts which have been seized upon by various writers, and distorted out of all resemblance to the truth. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings, however fragmentary and incomplete, contained in these volumes, belong neither to the hindu, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, neither to buddhism, islam, judaism nor christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. sprung from it in their origins, the various religious schemes are now made to merge back into their original element, out of which every mystery and dogma has grown, developed, and become materialised. it is more than p

th is life. 413 the fall of the angels. 418 transformation of the legend. 421- xii. the theogony of the creative gods. 424 the point within the circle. 426 the logos or verbum. 429 the factors of creation. 432 identity of the hierarchies in all religions. 438 difference between the aryan and semitic systems. 444[[vol. 1, page] xiv contents. page. xiii. the seven creations. 445 the gnostic and the hindu versions. 449 the seven puranic "creations. 450- xiv. the four elements. 460 the "gods" and the "elements. 463 the language of the elements. 464 pagan and christian worship of the elements. 467- xv. on kwan-shi-yin and kwan-yin. 470 kwan-shi-yin and phallicism. 471 the real meaning. 472- book i- part iii. science and the secret doctrine contrasted. i. reasons for these addenda. 477 occultism

nads. 613 the monad and the duad. 617 the genesis of the elements. 621 hermes and huxley. 625 the teaching of leibnitz. 627 the monads according to occultism. 632- xvi. cyclic evolution and karma. 634 karmic cycles and universal ethics. 637 destiny and karma. 639 karma-nemesis. 643- xvii. the zodiac and its antiquity. 647 the jewish patriarchs and the signs of the zodiac. 651 zodiacal cycles. 656 hindu astronomy. 661- xviii. summary of the mutual position. 668 science confesses her ignorance. 669 materialism is leading europe towards a catastrophe. 675- n.b- the index and glossary will be found at the close of volume ii[[vol. 1, page xvii] introductory "gently to hear, kindly to judge- shakespeare. since the appearance of theosophical literature in england, it has become customary to call

of being a european, by birth and education. moreover, a considerable part of the philosophy[[vol. 1, page] xix introductory. expounded by mr. sinnett was taught in america, even before isis unveiled was published, to two europeans and to my colleague, colonel h. s. olcott. of the three teachers the latter gentleman has had, the first was a hungarian initiate, the second an egyptian, the third a hindu. as permitted, colonel olcott has given out some of this teaching in various ways; if the other two have not, it has been simply because they were not allowed: their time for public work having not yet come. but for others it has, and the appearance of mr. sinnett's several interesting books is a visible proof of the fact. it is above everything important to keep in mind that no theosophical

reader embrace the esoteric tenets of the whole world since the beginning of our humanity, and buddhistic occultism occupies therein only its legitimate place, and no more. indeed, the secret portions of the "dan" or jan-na("dhyan) of gautama's metaphysics- grand as they appear to one unacquainted with the tenets of the wisdom religion of antiquity- are but a very small portion of the whole. the hindu reformer limited his public teachings to the purely moral and physiological aspect of the wisdom religion, to ethics and man alone. things "unseen and incorporeal" the mystery of being outside our terrestrial sphere, the great teacher left entirely untouched in his public lectures, reserving the hidden truths for a select circle of his arhats. the latter received their initiation at the famo

BLUE EQUINOX

versity press) the .classic of changes; give the initiated chinese system of magick. the tao te king (s. b. e. series) gives the initiated chinese system of mysticism. tannh user, by a. crowley. an allegorical drama concerning the progress of the soul; the tannh user story slightly remodelled. the equinox 20 the upanishads (s. b. e. series) the classical basis of vedantism, the best-known form of hindu mysticism. the bhagavad-gita. a dialogue in which krishna, the hindu .christ, expounds a system of attainment. the voice of the silence, by h.p. blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by frater o.m. frater o.m, 7 =48, is the most learned of all the brethren of the order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece. raja yoga, by swami vivekananda. an excellent elementary st

ysticism. the bhagavad-gita. a dialogue in which krishna, the hindu .christ, expounds a system of attainment. the voice of the silence, by h.p. blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by frater o.m. frater o.m, 7 =48, is the most learned of all the brethren of the order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece. raja yoga, by swami vivekananda. an excellent elementary study of hindu mysticism. his .bhakti yoga. is also good. the shiva samhita. an account of various phyiscal means of assisting the discipline of initiation. a famous hindu treatise on certain physical practices. the hathayoga pradipika. similar to the shiva samhita. the aphorisms of patanjali. a valuble collection of precepts pertaining to mystical attainment. the sword of song. a study of christian theolo

hance of union .this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. it is shown later how this can be, how death itself is an ecstasy like love, but more intense, the reunion of the soul with its true self. and what are the conditions of this joy, and peace, and glory? is ours the gloomy asceticism of the christian, and the buddhist, and the hindu? are we walking in eternal fear lest some .sin. should cut us off from .grace. by no means .be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me. this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must be a ritual, an act of worsh

d p. prepare all things by his arcane science and wisdom, choosing only those symbols which were common to all systems, and rigorously rejecting all names and words which might be supposed to imply any religious or metaphysical theory. to do this utterly was found impossible, since all language has a history, and the use (for example) of the word .spirit. implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words .order .circle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefo

england wore clothes, it is only natural that this poor blind, globe-trotting hag should fail to understand caste. he utterly ignores the fact that it is the caste system which has preserved indian civilization. constantly conquered, india absorbs her conquerors. when the fool gets on to the spirituality, he is funnier than ever. on page 59, he gives a curiously imperfect account of the names of hindu sacred writings, and apologizes for himself in the following note .i trust there is no gross error in this paragraph; but very confusing explanations are given of the nomenclature of this literature. he then proceeds to criticise the contents of those books! it is incredible that any one can be such an ass as to write the stuff that one finds in this book. page after page of misstatement and

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

eincarnation (though by no means is reincarnation the only possible explanation of all cases of deja-vu; the feeling being a brief flash of memory of something lesson two: beliefs/'17 18/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft that happened in a previous life. in what form do we return to the earth? some believe (the hindus, for example) that it is not necessarily in human form each time. certain hindu sects teach that the soul may be reborn as a plant or an animal. however, such beliefs are not generally held in western civilization. some say there is a progression from the lowest life-forms to the highest putting humans at the top. but then who is to say the order? is a dog higher than a cat, or a cat higher than a dog? is a centipede higher or lower than an earwig? does this mean, when

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

and is one of the evidences that our author is one of the later qabalists. in the qabalah, the direction below is attributed to gimel, and above to beth. philosophically they refer to the superior and inferior natures of the one life, as described in the meditations. the doctrine here is so closely allied to that of the bhagavad-gita as to suggest that our author may have met one of the wandering hindu philosophers [36] c o m m e n t on g i m e l 4 compare the words of this paragraph with the symbols of key 2, the high priestess. the phrase" whose purity naught can defile, means that no matter how many the forms developed from it, the virgin substance is itself unchanged. like water, which holds matter in suspension or solution, this substance remains ever itself. here is one key to the al

s 1, or as any other number [46] c o m m e n t ox d a l e t h and that which may be thought of as subsisting between any two consecutive numbers. even in common parlance this is true. if we ask "what comes between 1 and 2" the correct answer is, of course" nothing. 2 the idea that the universe is created with the letters of the alphabet is a commonplace of qabalistic doctrine. it is found also in hindu teaching (see the serpent power and shakti and shakta, by arthur avalon. what is meant is that the powers designated by the letters are the building-forces of the cosmos. 4 binah, understanding, is named a i m a, the mother. in this paragraph she is called "the desirable one, or "the precious thing, because the number of the word a i m a is 52, and this is also the number of the noun ch m d

the number 8. meaning: field, or fence. the intelligence of the house of influence. 1 the limitless light is en soph aur, which is to us as darkness because it transcends our earthly vision. it is the divine darkness concerning which so much is said in all mystical literature. it was, for the egyptians, indicated by their declaration "osiris is a black god" it is also the terrible darkness of the hindu goddess, kali. 2 khattawath, ch t a th, a hebrew noun meaning both "sin" and "punishment, corresponds to the letter-name cheth, ch i th, because both add up to 418. the derivation of ch t a th is from a verb meaning" to miss the target [87] meditation on teth* i my secret wisdom is hid in number, and in the sign of the tally is concealed the building of the whole creation. number veileth the

3 [125] the book of t o k e n s 6 this refers to the fact that the 23rd path begins in the: radical intelligence of geburah("roots of being, and completes itself in hod, splendor. the last sentence is a key to the practice of meditation. it may be compared with the yoga teaching as to the various means for establishing a state of quiet in what is described as "the lake of chitta, the mind-stuff. hindu teachers hold that when the chitta is perfectly calm, it mirrors the light of the spiritual sun. this is just what is declared in our text. compare it carefully with the sym. holism of the 12th tarot key. here it may be noted that there is a connection between the letter-name m i m, which adds to 90, and the letter tzaddi, which, as a single character, has the same value. to tzaddi qabalists

cess, for every new form is, as it were, sprouted from something pre-existing "the imaginative intelligence is, of course, especially active in the reproductive centers of the body, and hence nun, through its correspondence to scorpio, is attributed to those centers. here be careful to observe that the reproductive organism includes certain ganglia of the sympathetic nervous system. these are the hindu chakras at the base of the spine [134] c o m m e n t on n u n at the navel (or rather just a little below it, and at the solar plexus. it is by imagination that the serpentforce in these centers is raised so that the poisonous scorpion becomes the eagle of aspiration. psychologists know that in primitive minds the chief outlet of imagination is erotic, and this erotic tendency is never elimi

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft) both derive their names from the anglo-saxon words for wisdom 'witch'

goddess of wisdom, she made up the triumvirate of deities who made decisions about humankind and especially roman affairs. her month, june, is most fortunate for marriage and, like hera, her greek equivalent, her sacred creature is the peacock. she is invoked in sex magick as well as for all matters concerning marriage, children, fidelity and wise counsel. parvati parvati is the benign and gentle hindu mother goddess, consort of the god shiva and the goddess daughter of the himalayas. her name means 'mountain' and she is associated with all mountains. she and shiva are often pictured as a family in the himalayas with their sons ganesh, god of wisdom and learning, and six-headed skanda, the warrior god. she is invoked for all family matters and those concerning children and by women in dist

all honest traders and those who work with finance. she is very powerful, described as an amazonian warrior and life-giver with dominion over the storms. she can be invoked at times of change and for all matters of employment, commerce good fortune and taking control of one's destiny. a practical guide to witchcraft and magick spells. seite 38 wicca01.txt [insert pic p070- lakshmi lakshmi is the hindu goddess of wealth, beauty, joy, pleasure and good fortune. at divali, the hindu autumn festival of light, lamps and candles are placed in windows so that lakshmi will look in and endow prosperity upon the family. rangolis, or coloured patterns, are painted on floors and walls to attract her. rituals to invoke her usually involve candles and use gold or jewellery as a focus for her benevolenc

ntent under the law of threefold return. the exception is bellona, who is a benevolent and effective focus for female power and courage. bellona bellona is the roman goddess of war, the female counterpart of mars whose chariot she drove into battle. she is especially good for women's assertiveness and self-confidence rituals. she carries a sword and wears a helmet. kali kali, the dark side of the hindu mother goddess, came into being when shiva, the husband of the mother goddess shakti, taunted her for her dark skin. in fury she carried out rituals until her skin became golden inside. shakti then shed her black outer skin like a snake and it formed the avenging destroying persona of kali. kali is depicted with her four arms holding weapons and the heads of her victims, her tongue lolling o

the eye of ra. she is sometimes pictured as a woman with a lion's head and so is a good to evoke for courage, righteous anger, protection of the vulnerable, psychic protection and the correction of injustice. as an avenging goddess, she should be used only as a focus for positive rituals, for, like fire, her innate power can blaze out of control. shiva seite 39 wicca01.txt shiva, or siva, is the hindu god of both creation and destruction, good and evil, fertility and abstinence. with vishnu and brahma, he forms the trinity of the modern hindu gods. he is the lord of the dance who, it is said, will one day bring about the destruction of the world. his symbol is the phallus, representing creative power, and many hindus regard his benevolent, creative aspect as predominant. shiva has three e

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

med to have the ability to "cure all kinds of diseases, drunkard [sic, by oriental science" with the allure of their professional credentials came a new emphasis on the ethnic and international backgrounds of practitioners. often, representation of the "east" created a geographical association with ancient spiritual mysteries. advertisements for specialists hailing from india or asia, possessing "hindu" or "oriental" secrets, became especially frequent in african american newspapers. in new york city, one could turn to "oku aba" a psychic who practiced the "mystical science of africa" or professor domingo "african spiritualist and occultist, mohammedan, from kano, west coast africa" as urban conjure matured, it began to reflect influences from theosophy, astrology, and european spiritualis

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

all that is happening during a 'near death experience' or an 'out of body experience' when people leave their physical bodies for a time before returning to tell remarkably similar stories of what happened to them. life is forever- for everyone. our mental, emotional, and spiritual selves are a series of magnetic energy fields interacting with each other via vortices of energy widely known by the hindu and sanskrit word, chakra, which means wheel of light. these vortices are spirals of energy which intersect all levels of our being and pass energies between them. it is through this system that an imbalance on the emotional level, perhaps caused by stress, is passed on to the other levels of our being, including, eventually, the physical body. this is how stress causes illness. what we call

hypnosis and psychoactive drugs, behaviour modification through electrical stimulation of the brain, and electronic devices to track and monitor his victims. that is the mentality of one of the main figures behind the cult awareness network (can. so what constitutes a 'cult' in this man's misguided mind? according to his own published papers, they include the following "1: neo-christian cults; 2: hindu and eastern religious cults; 3: occult, witchcraft and satanism cults; 4: spiritualist cults; 5: zen and other sino-japanese philosophical cults; 6: race cults; 7: flying saucer and outer space cults; 8: psychological cults [like can, presumably; 9: political cults; and 10: certain communal and self-help or selfimprovement groups that become transformed into cults" what about the "walking to

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ife-saving blood transfusions because their brain-dead parents insist on conducting every aspect of their lives according to the contradictory dictates of a book purveying stories of pure fantasy. the creation of the mental and emotional sheep pen of norms, which imprisons 99% of humanity, goes on minute by minute in subtle and less subtle ways. there are children of christian, jewish, muslim, or hindu parents who don't accept the religion, but still follow it because they don't want to upset their family. then there is the almost universal fear of what people think of us if we speak a different version of reality or live a different kind of life. note that the fear for those who wish to break out of the sheep pen is not the fear of what the elite families, the illuminati or "illuminated o

re perceived as "opposites" when, as i pointed out in my book, i am me, i am free, they are opposames. the vision of reality and possibility within the pen is so limited that it contains no opposites. so the elite have to create the perception of them to manufacture the divisions that allow them to divide and rule. i mean, what is the difference between a christian bishop, jewish rabbi, muslim or hindu priest, or a follower of buddha, imposing their beliefs on their children and others? there is none because while the belief they seek to indoctrinate may be slightly different, often very slightly, the overall theme is exactly the same- the imposition of one person's belief on another. look at the opposames in politics. the far left, as symbolised by josef stalin in russia, introduced centr

hen the sumerian-phoenicians were introducing (or re-introducing) their culture, religion, and knowledge to britain. why white horses? the basic religion of the sumerian-phoenicians was the worship of the sun and the white horse was one of their symbols for the sun" this white horse symbolism is also the source of the references to stories about white horses in relation to the christian jesus and hindu krishna. jesus and krishna are symbols for the sun with their origin in the sumerian sun religion and its stories and symbols. neither really existed. there are also people who believe that the uffington "white horse" is really a dragon and, if 62 children of the matrix that is so, it fits with the previous name for the phoenicians, the carians or "serpent sea people of the atlantean fire go

urvived and returned to rule. they are described as having the face of a human, but the tail of a dragon.6 their leader was called the great dragon and this is the origin of pendragon("great dragon) the title of the king of kings in ancient britain. the illuminati's ku klux klan, created by that infamous freemasonic "god" in america, albert pike, still uses the term grand dragon today. the indian-hindu name for the anunnaki hybrids was the nagas and they were also known as the dravidians (so close to the branch davidians who died at waco) and the dasyus. james churchward's research says the nagas came from lemuria. like the nommo from sirius and the annedoti of babylonian legend, the nagas were said to have a close connection to water and entered their underground centres through wells, la

ld the story of how the naacals or naga mayas("serpents) from the continent of lemuria-mu had travelled to india via burma to establish a colony there. churchward put the texts together in years of painstaking work and revealed how they described the destruction of mu, the motherland, and how the naga mayas or nagas had travelled to india.8 the vedic scholar david frawley explains how the ancient hindu holy books, the vedas, reveal that the earliest royal bloodlines of india, the priest-kings, descend from the bhrigus who arrived from a place across the sea. the bhrigus were an order of adepts initiated into the ancient knowledge. frawley says in his book, gods, sages, and kings: vedic secrets of ancient civilization (passage press, salt lake city, utah, 1991) that the monarchs of these bl

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

male africans.31 desborough says that mars, then witha climate very much like ours, had a white race before the v enus cataclysm. hisresearch has convinced him that the white martians built the pyramids which have beenrecorded on mars and they went to war with an advanced black race to conquer theearth. these wars, he says, are the wars of the gods described in endless ancient texts,not least the hindu v edas. desborough adds that after the cataclysm, the white martianswho had settled on earth were stranded here without their technology and with theirhome planet devastated. these white martians, he says, became the white peoples of theearth. fascinatingly, some scientists claim that when white people are immersed in16sensory deprivation tanks for long periods, their circadian rhythm has a

t in the garden of eden andthe serpent/dragon theme is global. the persians spoke of a region of bliss and delightcalled heden which was more beautiful than all the rest of the world. it was the originalabode of the first men, they said, before they were tempted by the evil spirit, in the formof a serpent, to partake of the fruit of the forbidden tree. there is also the banyon treeunder which the hindu jesus, known as khrishna, sat upon a coiled serpent andbestowed spiritual knowledge on humanity. the ancient greeks had a tradition of theislands of the blessed and the garden of the hesperides in which grew a tree bearingthe golden apples of immortality. this garden was protected by a dragon.4 in thechinese sacred books there is a garden in which grew trees bearing the fruit ofimmortality a

blessed and the garden of the hesperides in which grew a tree bearingthe golden apples of immortality. this garden was protected by a dragon.4 in thechinese sacred books there is a garden in which grew trees bearing the fruit ofimmortality and it, too, was guarded by a winged serpent called a dragon. in ancientmexican accounts, their version of the eve story involves a great male serpent.5another hindu legend speaks of the sacred mountain of meru guarded by a dreadfuldragon.6 over and over we see the same theme of sacred places guarded by fearsomedragons and of a reptilian or a half reptile-half human, giving spiritual knowledge tohumans.the reptile species has a long, long connection with the earth, going back more than150 million years to the dinosaurs and beyond. if we are to understand

ca white people are known as caucasian. even according to officialhistory it was a white aryan race from the caucasus mountains region which movedinto the indus valley of india about 1550 bc and created what is today known as thehindu religion. it was this same aryan race (they called themselves arya) whichintroduced the ancient sanskrit language to india and the stories and myths contained inthe hindu holy books, the v edas. l. a. waddell, in his outstanding research into thisaryan race, established that the father of the first historical aryan king of india (recordedin the maha-barata epic and indian buddhist history) was the last historical king of thehittites in asia minor.24 the indian aryans worshipped the sun as the father-god indra,and the hittite-phoenicians called their father-go

hese apparently differentcultures to show that they came from the same source. some of the stone circles aresometimes called hare-stones which, according to l. a. waddells research, evolvedthrough harri or heria, the title for the ruling goths, and from the hittite title of harri, arrior aryan: hare stones are aryan stones. just as han khrishna means aryan khrishna, veryappropriate given that the hindu religion was the work of the aryans. you also havecastlerigg stone circle near keswick in cumberland. the word rig was a title for gothickings and princes and the gothic came from the aryans. ancient depictions of aryan kingsin cilicia have them wearing the gothic style of dress. the name of keswick itself meansabode of the kes- the cassi or khatti clan of the hittites- and the county ofcumb

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ll imply that aether exists. john keely performed extensive experiments in engineering the aether, including producing various gravity phenomena, controlled breakdown of matter into pure aetheric force and then using aether in experiments, etc. 1.1.1 historical terms for aether there are many terms, which when analyzed, lead to a characterization of a common space energy. terms such as prana from hindu/yogi literature, ether or aether from physics and metaphysics prior to the late 20th century, orgone energy from the breakthrough research of dr. wilhelm reich, chi from ancient to modern chinese medicine and martial arts in general, all have very similar characteristics. one term which is used in many of the new science circles is "zero point energy (zpe. from classical physics, we learn th

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

rology (q.v, the asteroid named after the roman goddess who served as the ruler of the harvest. she is the roman version of the greek goddess demeter. keywords include: mother, abandonment, fertility, alternative parenting- including foster parenting, nurturing, governess, nanny, menopause, ecological, domesticating, animal husbandry, agriculture, survival, compassion, anger. chakras: a sanskrit (hindu) term meaning "wheels" the term is usually pronounced "shah-krah-z" the correct pronunciation is actually "kahk-rahs" these are power centers in the aura (q.v) related to organs or glands in the body. chakras are not in the body per se; they are actually whirls, circles, or lotuses which are seen in the aura. they are in the physical body, because they reside in the astral body. in western m

ces of the tree of life (q.v. kalakakra: a tantrik magick circle. see tantra. karezza: a male technique for delaying orgasm. it is said by the oriental mystics, to have beneficial effects to both members of a loving couple. karma: sanskrit for "action" it is the law of cause and effect extended to its widest possible this law states that you get back what you give out. a very important concept in hindu philosophy that is used to justify apparent injustices in the world. according to the law of karma every action, however small, has its inescapable consequences. sooner or later each good action is repaid by good, and each evil action is repaid by evil. some occultists believe that it may take many lifetimes [as in reincarnation (q.v] to work out your karma. the hebrew term for this concept

it has many spiritual purposes, but is popularly known for giving divinations. kobaloi: a greek word used to indicate a wicked spirit invoked by rogues. the origin of the german kobold and the english goblin (q.v. kobolds: mischievous earth elementals that are said to inhabit german households. krishna: although only the sixth avatar, or incarnation of vishnu, krishna has developed into a popular hindu deity due to his representing unbridled sexuality. some hindu traditionalists would down play this reason for his popularity, citing his role as "savior" and "messiah" in hindu culture. kundalini: an energy said to lie dormant at the base of the spine, ready to rise through the spine to the top of the head and bring down enlightenment. actually, this was an allegory. in reality, the energy i

century occultist whose writings helped begin the "french occult revival" that led to the founding of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d. wrote several influential works including, transcendental magic, and interpreted, the book of splendor. levitation: the occult suspension of a physical body without apparent support. usually applied to the suspension of a human being. christian saints, hindu yogis, and victorian spirit mediums were sometimes credited with this ability. libra "the scales" in astrology (q.v, the seventh sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and air (q.v) and is ruled by the planet venus (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color green. keywords include: relate, balance, complement, expressive

ves. showstone: a crystal ball or globe used for divination and scrying. the magician uses the stone as a focus to induce a trance that causes images to appear in the depths of the stone. siddhis: magickal abilities such as clairaudience (q.v, levitation (q.v, telepathy (q.v, and clairvoyance (q.v) that manifest themselves as the by-products of yogic/magickal practices. they are not denigrated by hindu and buddhist yogis but are actively sought in their own right by sensitives (q.v, psychics (q.v, and some magicians. most magicians train to accept these abilities as part of who and what they are, but do not get to hung up over the manifested occurrences of such abilities if they occur without conscious willing of them, and continue focusing on their intentions on the actual ritual or rite

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ws. no race except the jewish race could possibly have served as the stock upon which the new dispensation was to be grafted because no other race was monotheistic. pantheism and polytheism had had their day and a new and more spiritual culture was due. the mystical qabala page 5 christian races owe their religion to the jewish culture as surely as the buddhist races of the east owe theirs to the hindu culture. 4. the mysticism of israel supplies the foundation of modern western occultism. it forms the theoretical basis upon which all ceremonial is developed. its famous glyph, the tree of life, is the best meditation-symbol we possess because it is the most comprehensive. 5. it is not my intention to write a historical study of the sources of the qabalah, but rather to show the uses that a

e queen (malkuth, the tenth sephirah; and this is the concealed idea, or soul, pervading the whole emanation. since it is opened for that which proceedeth from itself; that is, daath is itself the beautiful path, but also the inner, whereto moses referred; and that path lieth hid within the mother, and is the medium of its conjunction" when it is noted that yod is identical with the lingam in the hindu system; and that kether, daath, and the beautiful path, tiphareth, the sixth sephirah, are in a line on the middle pillar of the tree, which equates with the spine in man, the microcosm; and that kundalini is coiled in yesod, also on the middle pillar, we shall see that we have here an important key for those who are equipped to use it. 18. in the greater holy assembly, verse 566 (mathers' t

t a form of consciousness which is not achieved during incarnation. it is essentially outside the scheme of things so far as the planes of form are concerned. the spiritual experience associated with kether is union with god, and whoso achieves that experience is said to enter into the light and come not forth again. 13. these sephiroth unquestionably have their correlations in the chakras of the hindu system, but the correspondences are given differently by different authorities. as the method of classification is different, the west using a fourfold system and the east a sevenfold system, correlation is not easy to obtain, and in my opinion it is better to look for first principles rather than obtain a tidy pattern of arrangement which does violence to the correspondences. 14. the only t

universal consent, represents the solar plexus and breast; it therefore seems reasonable to attribute to it the manipura and anahata chakras, as crowley does. fuller attributes these chakras to geburah and chesed, but as these two sephiroth find their equilibrium in tiphareth, this attribution presents no difficulty and causes no discrepancy. 19. in the same way the visuddhu chakra, which in the hindu system correlates with the larynx and is referred to binah by crowley, and the ajna chakra at the root of the nose, which correlates with the pineal gland and is referred to chokmah by the same authority, may be taken as uniting for function in daath, situated at the base of the skull. 20. the sahasrara chakra, the thousand-petalled lotus, situated above the head, is referred by crowley to k

upiter-mars influence to slay the old god, the slayer of his children, and reign in his stead. 49. the magical symbols of binah are said to be the yoni and the outer robe of concealment, the latter is a gnostic term and the former an indian one, meaning the genitals of the female, the negative correspondence of the phallus of the male. the less well-known term kteis is the european equivalent. in hindu religious symbols the yoni and lingam appear with the greatest frequency, for the idea of life-force and fertility is a prime mover in their faith. 50. the idea of fertility is the main motif in the aspects of binah that manifest in the world of assiah, the material level. life not only enters into matter for discipline, but it also issues thence triumphantly, increased and multiplied. the f

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

arrow books of london in 1973. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about chakras (traditional interpretation of the chakras on the body) the word chakra means wheel. in the esoteric systems of hindus and buddhists, the chakras are power centers within the human body that can be activated by specific exercises. usually there are said to be seven chakras, but in traditional hindu philosophy there are really only six- what is regarded as the seventh chakra in western occultism is outside the body, and is different in nature from the lower six. the lowest chakra is called the muladhara. it is located in the perineum, between the anus and the root of the penis in men, and between the anus and the opening of the vagina in women. sometimes is it said to lie at the base of

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

sychology and mental hygiene. address: belfortstr. 16, d- 79085, freiburg i. br, germany. abu yazid al-bestami (ca. 801.874) noted islamic mystic who founded the ecstatic school of sufism. born in bestam in northeastern persia, he became known as al-bestami. his claim that the mystic quest could result in complete absorption and identification with divinity is thought to have been an influence of hindu vedanta. in this respect, his heterodoxy was blasphemous to orthodox islam. beginning with the sufi concept of approaching divinity as the lover approaches the beloved, al-bestami claimed that this love was in itself an obstacle. he renounced conventional worship in the mosque, pilgrimage to mecca, and even the mystical practices of asceticism and meditation. various miracles were ascribed t

es the beloved, al-bestami claimed that this love was in itself an obstacle. he renounced conventional worship in the mosque, pilgrimage to mecca, and even the mystical practices of asceticism and meditation. various miracles were ascribed to al-bestami. sources: attar, farid al-din. muslim saints and mystics. translated by a. j. arberry. chicago: university of chicago press, 1966. zaehner, r. c. hindu and muslim mysticism. london: athlone press, 1960. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. abu yazid al-bestami 5 abyssum an herb used in the ceremony of exorcising a haunted house. abyssum is consecrated by the sign of the cross and hung up at the four corners of the house. academia de estudo psychicos cesare lombroso cesare lombroso academy for psychical research, founded in sao

asic belief that spirit and matter are a unity. the academy held that the true nature of healing must be sought in that unity and the interrelationship of body, mind, and spirit in health and disease. treatment of disease should be directed at the whole person, and any lasting healing of the physical body should synthesize mental, emotional, and spiritual aspects. this belief restates traditional hindu yoga teachings in a western context. the academy served its membership by offering symposia, workshops, and publications (including apm report, published quarterly for members. investigating paranormal and unorthodox healing, the academy presented its research findings to both professional medical and lay communities. it sponsored seven major symposia between 1971 and 1974, primarily in the

in relates to shadow, moon, passivity, softness, femininity; yang denotes sunlight, activity, masculinity, hardness. the balance of these energies in the human body affects health and disease. acupuncture therapy alters these energy flows by inserting needles at key points for varying periods of time. anesthesia for surgical operations can also be effected by acupuncture. both ancient chinese and hindu medical systems are related to a philosophical or mystical view of the universe, and the concept of yin and yang and subtle energy flows has much in common with the kundalini energy of the hindu yoga system. in hatha yoga, the system of asanas, or physical positions, affect the vital energies in the body through muscular tension and relaxation. comparison may also be made with the theories o

ad by dr. j. herbert smith, then professor of materia medica at boston university and became profoundly interested in astrology. smith s reading of adams s horoscope and his personal observation of her character convinced him that she was an ideal personality to help elevate astrology to the dignity of an accepted science. he taught her all he knew, and she supplemented this knowledge by studying hindu vedanta under swami vivekananda, pioneer of hindu philosophy in the united states. after years of study, adams started practice as a professional astrological consultant in new york. she became nationally known when she read a chart for the owner of new york s windsor hotel on fifth avenue predict- adam, book of the penitence of encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 8 ing a seri

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

rits that he might invoke to perform his will. the circle was symbolic of a sphere that was believed to surround the magician. it both isolated him from the chaos outside and held in the magical power that he raised. magic circles were used for thousands of years and often took elaborate forms, requiring the inscribing of magical symbols, such as the seal of solomon (a double pentacle. in ancient hindu folk customs, the bed of a woman in childbirth was encircled by red lead or black pebbles to ward off evil influences. in medieval magic practice, the circle was usually marked or drawn around the magician with a magic sword or knife. it might be some nine feet in diameter to allow the movements of the magician in his evocations. portable forms of magic circles were sometimes drawn on parchm

ies, as his followers were called, were initiated, and within a few years hundreds of centers were established in the west. through the mid-1970s the rapidly developing movement ran into trouble, beginning with its inability to fill the houston astrodome in a highly publicized event, millennium 73. then in 1974, maharaj married his 24-year-old secretary, whom he described as an incarnation of the hindu goddess durga. the marriage further disrupted his relationship with his mother and older brothers. a lawsuit in india gave control of the indian branch of the divine light mission to maharaj s mother and led to a complete break with her son, who maintained the complete support of the western disciples. in the late 1970s the divine light mission had also become the target of the anticult move

lowing as merely informal students of his teachings. he has assumed a low profile and largely dropped out of public sight. he spends most of his time traveling the world speaking to his followers. sources: cameron, charles. who is guru maharaj ji? new york: bantam books, 1973. mahararj ji, guru. the living master. denver, colo: divine light mission, 1978. maharishi mahesh yogi (ca. 1911) a modern hindu guru who began a worldwide spiritual regeneration movement in the late 1950s. the movement, now led by the world plan executive council, is best known for promoting the technique of transcendental meditation (tm. maharishi was born mahesh brasad warma, around the year 1911. originally a physics graduate of allahabad university, india, he worked for a time in a factory, then studied spiritual

orld plan executive council, is best known for promoting the technique of transcendental meditation (tm. maharishi was born mahesh brasad warma, around the year 1911. originally a physics graduate of allahabad university, india, he worked for a time in a factory, then studied spiritual science for some years under swami brahmananda saraswati shankaracharya of jyotir math, a teacher of traditional hindu transcendentalism. after the death of his teacher in 1953, the maharishi spent some time trying to develop his own simplified version of traditional hindu meditation. in 1958 he designed the science of creative intelligence for the regeneration of the whole world through meditation, known widely as transcendental meditation. in a simple initiation ceremony, the guru bestowed a mantra (or wor

s of lucky and unlucky periods and reasons. these were mostly translations from indian and arabic sources. the oldest known of these systems of propitious and unpropitious seasons was known as katika lima, or the five times. under it the day was divided into five parts, and five days formed a cycle. to each division was given a name as follows: maswara, kala, s ri, brahma, bisnu (vishnu, names of hindu deities, the last name in the series for the first day being the first in that of the second day, and so on until the five days are exhausted. each of these had a color, and according to the color first seen or noticed on such and such a day would it be fortunate to ask a boon of a certain god. a variation of this system, known as the five moments, was similar in origin, but possessed a musl

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

lien then floated noisily upward and was lost to sight. the local police colonel counted thirtyfour dead sheep. each had had some of its digestive organs removed. see also: calf-rustling aliens; close encounters of the third kind further reading galindez, oscar a, 1970. violent humanoid encountered in bolivia. flying saucer review 16, 4 (july/august: 15 17. shiva shiva is usually known as a major hindu god, associated both with destruction and chaos and with wisdom and meditation. but in february and march 1994, shiva the blood, the muscle, fur, bone, and spirit of animals communicated through sedona, arizona, psychic toraya ayres. he spoke from and for the animal point of view. he described himself once as having the physique of a bear, another time calling himself only a body of energy a

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

the negatively existent substratum. from this perspective, the mysterious unknown (called ayn lit. nothing in the qabalah, which is itself eternally devoid of attributes, exists in divine sport as always possessed of all attributes. in this respect, sufism distinguishes between the divine essence (fana) and the divine attributes (fala, and mystical christianity between the father and the son. in hindu mystical scriptures, this is called swagatabheda xliterally a difference within itself. this difference is said to spontaneously arise as a sort of whim of the divine to know itself. in the mystical qabalah, the difference within itself is alluded to by a doctrine that distinguishes the mysterious unknown (ayn) as having two aspects described as faces. one is called vast face, denoting a sta

judaism as heretical sects, declaring them to be jews only in the biological sense. in recent decades, an extraordinary number of people born and raised by jewish parents have set out to explore the ideas and practices of other mystical traditions, as if in search of traces of their own. we hear the colloquialisms hindjews and jewdhists, reflecting the many jews who have passionately embraced the hindu and buddhist mystical traditions. some jews, who seriously studied and engaged in the meditation practices of other mystical traditions, have recently come back to judaism only to discover or see in a new light their own mystical qabalah. this has been one of the major factors involved in the jewish renewal movement' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% as a final note, anything that runs counter to an ingrain

of mantra and yantra. mantra are sequences of divine names having great intrinsic power to transform consciousness, and yantra are visualizations that correlate directly and specifically to the mantra. anthropomorphic descriptions of the lord hvhy are usually allusions to mysteries and to states and stations of consciousness. such anthropomorphic allusions are likewise profuse in the tantras. the hindu and tibetan buddhist tantric traditions are particularly noted for their explicit sexual allusions to mystical states. similar allusions are found in the idra zuta qadusha (lesser holy assembly) and other qabalistic literature. also, some qabalists engage in potent yogic sexual practices similar to those performed by the virabhava tantrikas and chinese taoist alchemists.41 unfortunately, the

l space-time continuum until it reaches a point where it starts to contract and return to its original condition. the expansion of the everlasting arms that connect the six directional sefiroth to one another around the periphery of the double pyramid tree of life delineated in the sefer yetzirah, and the movement of the chayot in the chariot of the book of ezekiel allude to the same idea. in the hindu holy books known as the vedas, we find another analogy to modern cosmology in the comparison of the creator to a spider that weaves a web and then retrieves it back into its body. the mentor in the work of the chariot trust speculated further on the correlation between torah b reshith 1:1-4 and modern scientific cosmology. his exegesis is presented in appendix b. it is based upon a different

ted by the lower heh h. the astral shell, called the geviyah (hyvg, is the embodiment of consciousness in the world of yetzirah (formation, and is represented by the vav v.26 the upper heh h is associated with the bliss-filled ruach ha qodesh (sdqh xvr, holy spirit) in the world of b riyah (creation. the yod y corresponds to the witness consciousness of the neshamah (hmsn, divine soul, equates to hindu atman) in the supernal world of atziluth (emanation. the back of the neshamah, or consciousness in the roots of the tree, is called the neshamah ha neshamah (hmsnh hmsn soul of the soul) and yechidah (hdyxy, singularity. the qlifoth have holes in them and revolve around one another like the spheres in a chinese puzzle ball. the holes can randomly line up and give a perceptive flash of the li

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

etween them, they walk serene and primal, undimensioned and to us unseen. yog-sothoth knows the gate. yog-sothoth is the gate. yag-sothoth is the key and the guardian of the gate. past, present, future, all are one in yog-sothoth. he knows where the old ones broke through of old, and where they shall break through again. his order of existence parallels the concept of the universe as exposited in hindu and oriental mysticism, an all-in-one and one-in-all of limitless being and self. as such, a particular physical from cannot be ascribed to yog-sothoth, though in the dunwich horror, the offspring of his mating with lavinia whateley is compared to an octopus, centipede or spider. the formula of evocation of yog-sothoth is given in the case of charles dexter ward, wherein it forms part of the

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

n exception to this rule are the gwords of power h la ter on *the letter b is missing in peter carro ample.an obvious typesetting mistake which we have not corrected f e sake of correct quotation. this does not, however, invalidate the example as a whole. ll fs exor th the mantrical spell method/ 57 ons long e psychic sensor is softened up t free. naturally, mantras play a mantra-yoga, tantra (of hindu and buddhist origin, buddhism g (for example, gom mani peme um, o t they l sigils, it is not strictly utright itioning, ogma, etc) incapable of working with any but one sigil by repeating it over and over again, for hours on end, if possible. the monotony of this procedure es occur even after in eastern cultures mantras are also employed to induce magical trances and mystical states of consc

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

within. even among the early norsemen, we learn that if anyone wanted to marry within a strange family, he was first obliged to mix blood; it must first be tested to see whether his blood would mix with that of the family into which he desired to marry. and thus haemolysis was known to many in some of its phases at least. if the blood did not mix, it would bring about "confusion of caste" as the hindu says; a straight line of descent must be kept, for otherwise those pictures in the inner vision would become mixed and would be confused. this marrying in the family or tribe was what engendered the selfishness, the clannishness, and the struggle and strife of the world. to break these up, the practice must be discontinued; thus when christ came he advocated the discontinuance of the practic

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

he degrees, he is told more and more things, until finally, about the 28th degree, he realizes he is worshipping lucifer, the good god. he has been mightily prepared for this revelation, so he can "look on such a brilliant influx of spiritual light without damaging his vision" 6 "all the buddhist crosses in ireland had serpents carved upon them. wreaths of snakes are on the columns of the ancient hindu temple at burwah-sangor "among the egyptians, it was a symbol of divine wisdom, when extended at length; and with its tail in its mouth, of eternity [again, pike capitalized divine wisdom and eternity, denoting deity] all the pagans in every era have used the serpent to worship and to consider as symbolic of wisdom. a satanic book of symbols, entitled, magic symbols, says. we shall see the d

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

, fire (sight, and earth (touch. also it includes in its mysterious nature the four letters of tetragrammaton as follows: y (lion, h (man, v (eagle, and h (bull. but as in itself kether is also the shekinah (the glory of god, in it is hidden the shin (w, which symbolizes spirit. as the ain soph is represented by the closed eye, so is kether represented by the open eye (compare the eye of shiva in hindu mythology) as long as this eye remains open the universe is maintained in being, but when it shuts it vanishes into non-being, that is no-thingness. in the threefold division of man's nature, kether represents the neshamah or spirit (2) rnyb binah, mind. this sephirah is sometimes placed second and sometimes third, and it is generally called the understanding. it is feminine and negative- th

feminine and negative- the matter, as it were, in which kether can take form and propagates itself. binah is often called the heavenly mother or holy spirit. her letter is h (heh, the numerical value of which is 5. binah possesses 50 gates, which is symbolical of the heh multiplied by the od; her symbol is the dove; her dimension is depth, whilst kether's is length (compare the lingam and yoni in hindu mythology; and her colour is sky blue, the colour of the virgin mary. from the union between kether and binah emanates 'hokmah (3) hmkc 'hokmah, wisdom. the third sephirah is the son or logos and the firstborn. it represents abstract ideas, the fruit of the gi am h forming in the mind. in the qabalah it is often called gthe only begotten son h. gin the beginning was the word, and the word wa

s creating the central pillar, the word or logos. the formulation of this word, by balancing the moods of light, constitutes the great magical work of the qabalah. to the student of the occult it will be apparent that these two trees closely resemble the letter shin, also the caduceus of hermes with its central rod and its two entwined serpents, and also the ida, pingala, and central shushumna of hindu yoga. the whole scheme is symbolized in the temple of solomon, the temple itself being the central pillar, whilst its two pylons, yakhin and boaz, the white and the black, the right and the left, represent the tree of the knowledge of good and evil- the eternal complementary forces in life without which nothing can be. this symbolism is an excessively ancient one thus, in the norse mythology

m is an excessively ancient one thus, in the norse mythology we find the mystic tree yggdrasil, the roots of which are in the material world and the branches of which reach up to asgard, the happy dwelling of the gods. again, amongst the akkadians, chaldeans, and babylonians we find the world tree, or tree of life, which gstood mid-way between the deep and zikum h- the primordial heaven above. in hindu mythology there is also a world tree- the lingam-and in buddhist the bodhi tree, or tree of wisdom under which buddha sat in meditation. finally, that masterpiece of gothic architecture the cathedral probably finds its origin in the tree-trunks and overhanging branches of the forest glade. the four worlds thus far the sephirotic scheme may be considered as simple, but in its extended form it

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

al point 255 typifying the divine creator, from whom radiate all diversity; that diversity being all still himself, teaching us the oneness of things, teaching us the trinity in unity, and teaching us the higher pantheism, and that they are all one- three aspects of the same truth. so in the egyptian zodiac we find the bird-formed deity, symbol of the supreme creator, occupying the centre; in the hindu zodiac we find the man in the attitude of prayer generally, and half-hidden by clouds; but in many of them, and also in the chinese, we find the man, or sometimes the dragon, occupying the centre. in all of these we find the one, the three, and the multiple; and radiating out from that centre we find these various signs, no matter exactly how they are represented. now, what does all that mea

' of it already267- certain signs that the seed may even now' be 225 sown,w-hichis to produce that evil fruit two thousandfive,hundred years or so hence. then lookatprophecy-the prophecies that we have. take the book of revelation, and there we find-the sorceries and witchcraft and evil things, especiallythe evil of material and sensual sorcery, which istocome after the present age. then take the hindu prophecy. we ate near the end of the first period of the kali yug- the blackage-black with horrors and terrors; the first five thousand years black with materiality. and hasnotthat been so? compare out civilisations now with the188 the sorcererand his apprentice civilisationsoffive thousand years ago- about the time when nineveh wasinits glory, and when egypt was rising into its material glo

escent earth occupied the position of a sun to a possibly inhabited moon.thatwas probably a fact, as we were told in the course of astronomical lectures last winter. supposing that it were a possible fact that egyptian priests might have drawn a zodiac or hieroglyphic representing such a position of the earth's axis as indicating to them that far distant time- probably, i think,ifwe may go by the hindu calculations, about eight to nine millions of years ago- that is a calculation which one may leave to physical astronomers;but190thesorcerer and his apprenticein the meantime, the zodiacs which we have- the zodiac of dendera among others, and the hindu and burmese zodiacs- present many points yet unsolved. the three virgins-theone holding a child, another nursing a child, and thethirdholding

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

c handbook page 8 such an extent that only through much critical study can we restore just some of its inner meaning. the institute upholds the original inner teachings of jesus as part of a continuum of wisdom which spans from pagan to so-called christian sources. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however, fragmentary and incomplete belong neither to the hindu's, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, nor to buddhism, islam, judaism or christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. the secret doctrine, madame blavaskty. behind the veil of all the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in

ry esotericism (the inner teachings) are elusive and hard to find, they have been passed from "mouth to ear" through brotherhoods, sects and orders. they do not evolve, while their appearance may change from age to age, they exist as memories and reflections, transmissions from the golden age (the equivalent in time to the world of ideals) through history. while esotericism can take any form from hindu to buddhist, christian to islamic, it is at the core, distinct from each. it is trans-temporal and yet being in time takes the appearance of the country, tradition or the gnostic handbook page 11 epoch it is clothed by. at the same time we must appreciate the form it takes, esotericism is not ecumenical, it is dangerous to assume that all esoteric traditions are the same. islamic esotericism

itional" model, which was based on the "great chain of being. this great chain is the traditional view of the universe which is not locked in a simple "nuts and bolts" view, but which encompasses the great span of existence from the very heights of spirit to the depths of the infernal realms. the great chain of being while expressed in many cultures is not doctrinally specific, it can be found in hindu, buddhist, platonic, christian and mystical cosmology, it is found throughout literature from myth and legend to the visions of dante" the plan and structure of the world, which, through the middle ages and down to the late eighteenth century most educated men were to accept without question- the conception of the universe as a" great chain of being, composed of an immense or infinite number

pressed through many diverse images and language forms. these definitions while divergent in form, have one thing in common, they all define god without the using descriptions in moral or ethical terms. god simply is. in some sense this is central to the gnostic understanding of god for he/she/it is beyond definition, to define god in any way, is in some sense, to limit he/she/it. for the saivite hindu, for example, the supreme deity is defined as shiva with brahma and vishnu simply being modes or personas. while in other traditions, brahman or vishnu is supreme with the other deities being modes of its expression. in each case, there is still a further more transcendent form, the parabrahm (or paravishnu/shiva, each being defined as beyond definition with the traditions of divine activiti

ed beings which exist in the pleroma and which fulfill the creative directive expressed by the lord of wisdom. in one gnostic tradition, michael (as a manifestation of the logos ray) and first the gnostic handbook page 26 estate predecessor of jesus, who was the first created immortal. the divine will the divine will is the first principle of action, it is kether in the kabbalah and brahma in the hindu traditions. it is the creative principle, not in the sense of matter but in beginning the emanation process through which the whole great chain of being with its world, dimensions and multitudes of life are manifested. logos and sophia the two principles which are manifested and work in unison with the divine will are the logos and sophia. the logos is the divine mind and the concept came di

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

is "sin (the word sin literally means "to miss the mark) the promise offered to those who correctly use the base chakra is the ability to "eat from the tree of life. this has many different shades of meaning, ranging from the promise of immortality to the liberation of the self through the activation of the tree of life. the church of smyrna the church of smyrna is the svadhisthana chakra in the hindu system or in our terms the sacral centre. it is known as sweet smelling and is related to the sexual organs. the sweet smell refers to the ojas or psychic force that dwells within the energy that flows through the organism of both the male and female. it also has a specific sexual meaning in terms of tantric practise where it represents the psychic energy found within the sexual secretions t

rganism of both the male and female. it also has a specific sexual meaning in terms of tantric practise where it represents the psychic energy found within the sexual secretions themselves, the smell relating to the ripening of the energy at certain times of the year. this correlation of sexual secretions, time and energy represents one of the inner teachings of gnosticism as well as buddhist and hindu tantra. the characteristics of the city include life, earthquakes, plagues, fires and massacres. these refer to the intense dangers associated with the energies of this centre. it is the centre of sexual fire, and when the base centre is activated and force is manifested at this level it must be totally controlled so that the energies continue on upwards towards redemption. loss of control c

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

of gigantic stone figures, 108 per avenue, 54 on each side (540 statues in all) and each row carries a huge naga serpent. furthermore, as santillana and von dechend point out in hamlet s mill, the figures do not carry the serpent but are shown to pull it, which indicates that these 540 statues are churning the milky ocean. the whole of angkor thus turns out to be a colossal model set up with true hindu fantasy and incongruousness to express the idea of precession.14 12 ibid, p. 196. 13 skywatchers of ancient mexico, p. 143. 14 hamlet s mill, pp. 162-3; see also atlas of mysterious places, pp. 168-70. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 255 churning the milky ocean, one of the several thought tools for precession encountered in ancient myths. the same may be true of java s famous temple

l years.28 one mahayuga, or great age (made up of the 12,000 divine years contained in the four lesser yugas) is equivalent to 4,320,000 years of mortals. a thousand such mahayugas (which constitute a kalpa, or day of brahma) extend over 4,320,000,000 24 for fuller details see the hung league and j. s. m. ward, the hung society, baskerville press, london, 1925 (in three volumes. 25 w. j. wilkins, hindu mythology: vedic and puranic, heritage publishers, new delhi, 1991, p. 353. 26 ibid. 27 ibid. 28 ibid. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 258 ordinary years,29 again supplying the digits for basic precessional calculations. separately there are manvantaras (periods of manu) of which we are told in the scriptures that about 71 systems of four yugas elapse during each manvantara. 30 the r

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

d in many occult teachings including crowley's liber lxv. it is a form of the snake encircling the world with its tail locked in its mouth. yet another possible way of seeing this wheel is in the form of the wheel of fortune of atu x of the tarot. this path leads down from chesed through the veil of the temple unti l i t connects with netzach. the wheel of fortune is the western equivalent of the hindu wheel of samsara whose spokes are the three gunas or modes of energy: sattvas, rajas and tamas. it is also equivalent to the tibetan wheel of life which divides life into eleven phases of an endless cycle and which is held by the terrible goddess of time, kali. the great turning wheel is our universe. with practice you wi l l be able to see i t in at least two of i ts major aspects (1) it is

he value of the words gah bal t whi ch me an s" s pi r i t o f jus t i c e" al s o 37x18=666, the number of the beast, the role crowley assumed for him-sel f. an interesting note here is that 37x3=111, 37x6=222, 37x9= 333 and so on; the number 37, in multiples of three, yields equal three-digit numbers and the word zazas is spoken three times in the formula. the word nassatanada (a variant of the hindu sat-cit ananda or being-consciousness-bliss) adds up to 150 and 150x4= 600, the number for khoronzon. also 150 is the number for the word im which means "to apply" in the sense of practical application, and also the word grosb meaning "a bitter sting" furthermore, 150x3=450, the value of the magical word niakod. the entire four-word formula can be added together to yield 261, the number for

es. hold that idea for as long as you can. 271 the sun-savior cosmologically, then, all the dragons and serpents conquered by their "slayers" are, in their origin, the turbulent confused principles in chaos, brought to order by the sun-gods or 'creative' powers. h.p. blavatsky, the secret doctrine a sun-savior in enochian magick is called an arsoe (ahrah-soheh. the sun-savior is equivalent to the hindu avatar, the buddhist bodhisattva and the hanged man of the tarot. it is a manifestation of solar forces and energies in human form. tradi t ion holds that the sun-savior embodies himself periodically on earth in order to alleviate the sufferings of man and to keep the light of truth burning in men's hearts. the sublime concept of the soe (savior) and especially of the arsoe (sun-savior) is o

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

life, and unselfish service are the characteristics of an avatar. one who is an avatar has no peculiar manner of dress, speech, or appearance. his comprehension of life and its problems, and his conduct are his only outward signs of attainment. one obviously cannot attain avatarship in one incarnation. it is a process of evolution. the etymology of the word is sanskrit. it is commonly used in the hindu philosophy, but in a manner not wholly compatible with western mysticism's interpretation. b belief.considered from the mystical point of view belief implies lack of knowledge; it is like unto hope without foundation. a mystic should have no beliefs, but should supplant them with knowledge or a frank admission that he does not know.(see knowledge. birth.mystically, birth occurs when the anim

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

aspect of the god, at first androgynous,afterwards male. it is from padma-yoni "the bosom of the lotus" from absolute space, or from the universe outside timeand space, that emanates the cosmos, conditioned and limited by time and space. the hiranya garbha "theegg (or the womb) of gold, from which brahma emerges, is often called the heavenly lotus. the god,vishnu- the synthesis of the trimurti or hindu trinity- during the "nights of brahma" floats asleep onthe primordial waters, stretched on the blossom of a lotus. his goddess, the lovely lakshmi, rising from thebosom of the waters, like venus-aphrodite, has a white lotus beneath her feet. it was at the churning of theocean of milk- symbol of space and of the milky way- by the gods assembled together, that lakshmi,goddess of beauty and mot

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

led deity. nothing that is finite-whether because it had a beginning, or must have an end-can remain stationary. it must either progress or recede; and a soul which thirsts after a reunion with its spirit, which alone confers upon it immortality, must purify itself through cyclic transmigrations onward toward the only land of bliss and eternal rest, called in the zohar "the palace of love; in the hindu religion "moksha; among the gnostics "the pleroma of eternal light; and by the buddhists "nirvana" and all these states are temporary, not eternal. q. yet there is no reincarnation spoken of in all this. a. a soul which pleads to be allowed to remain where she is, must be preexistent, and not have been created for the occasion. in the zohar, however, there is a still better proof. speaking o

nd rebecomes for a short time the god he was, before, in compliance with karmic law, he first descended into matter and incarnated in the first man of flesh. the "golden thread" sees all its "pearls" and misses not one of them -ooo- what is really meant by annihilation q. i have heard some theosophists speak of a golden thread on which their lives were strung. what do they mean by this? a. in the hindu sacred books it is said that the part of us which undergoes periodical incarnation is the sutratman, which means literally the "thread soul" it is a synonym of the reincarnating ego-manas conjoined with buddhi-which absorbs the manasic recollections of all our preceding lives. it is so called, because, like the pearls on a thread, so is the long series of human lives strung together on that

is it that the talismans (telesmata) of apollonius have power, for they prevent, as we see, the fury of the waves, and the violence of the winds, and the attacks of wild beasts; and whilst our lord's miracles are preserved by tradition alone, those of apollonius are most numerous, and actually manifested in present facts? but an answer is easily found to this, in the fact that, after crossing the hindu koosh, apollonius had been directed by a king to the abode of the sages, whose abode it may be to this day, and who taught him their unsurpassed knowledge. his dialogues, with the corinthian menippus, give to us truly the esoteric catechism, and disclose (when understood) many an important mystery of nature. apollonius was the friend, correspondent, and guest of kings and queens, and no wond

lexandrian writer, and an obscure philosopher. a jew who tried to prove that aristotle explained the esoteric thoughts of moses. aryan (sans) lit "the holy; those who had mastered the aryasatyani and entered the aryamarga path to nirvana or moksha, the great "fourfold" path. they were originally known as ishis. but now the name has become the epithet of a race, and our orientalists, depriving the hindu brahmins of their birthright, have made ryans of all europeans. since, in esotericism, the four paths or stages can only be entered through great spiritual development and "growth in holiness" they are called the aryamarga. the degrees of arhatship, called respectively srotapatti, sakridagamin, anagamin, and arhat, or the four classes of aryas, correspond to the four paths and truths. aspect

e, who knew only that chr stos was in some way connected with priest and prophet, and knew nothing about the hidden meaning of christos, insisted, as did lactantius and justin martyr, on being called page 149 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt chr stians instead of christians. every good individual, therefore, may find christ in his "inner man" as paul expresses it, whether he be jew, muslim, hindu, or christian. christ see chr stos. christian scientist a newly-coined term for denoting the practitioners of a healing art by will. the name is a misnomer, since buddhist or jew, hindu or materialist can practice this new form of western yoga with like success if he can only guide and control his will with sufficient firmness "mental scientists" is another rival school. these work by a univ

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ings' he continued 'the astrologers, the mesmerists, the readers of hands, and a few, very few only, of the motley spiritualist groups" when westcott founded the hermetic order of the golden dawn in 1888 he intended it to be a secret and highly-exclusive alternative to the theosophical society; in fact a school of occultism based on the western hermetic-qabalistic tradition, and hence without any hindu or buddhist elements. the theosophical society was open to all who wished to join it, but the door that led to the g.d. was closely guarded. the majority of the early male members of the g.d (up to c.i892) were recruited from westcott's friends in the societas rosicruciana in anglia, known to the initiated as the soc. ros, which was exclusively masonic. the s.r.i.a, of which westcott was sec

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

eudo-memories. i myself had read and heard all the early tales during my memory lapse- my quest had amply proved that. was it not natural, then, for my subsequent dreams and emotional impressions to become coloured and moulded by what my memory subtly held over from my secondary state? a few of the myths had significant connexions with other cloudy legends of the pre-human world, especially those hindu tales involving stupefying gulfs of time and forming part of the lore of modern theosopists. primal myth and modern delusion joined in their assumption that mankind is only one- perhaps the least- of the highly evolved and dominant races of this planet's long and largely unknown career. things of inconceivable shape, they implied, had reared towers to the sky and delved into every secret of

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

otions follow him or her. the forces that oppose the will are those habits of blind obedience to external symbols and signals. the lhp initiate begins his or her quest not only by rejecting sentimental attachments to cultural norms, which most non-thinking people call "good" but by actively making fun of such attachments in symbolic ways such as a black mass, a black seder, eating beef (if raised hindu, and so forth. this antinomian stance is no different than the stances above, but it draws the most fire from the public, because it is a reminder to the sleepers that they could awaken, and such reminders are always painful. for those of us along the lhp, we often forget how painful the light was to our eyes when we first left the cave. after the initiate has broken with the symbol systems

ISIS UNVEILED

t 69 tntijcbumintp and auto-tuhfi ocutot children 62 lgring cathdic saints 74 n t^iboii* of missionaries in india and china 79 sacrilqpou* tricks of catholic clergy 82 fuii k kabalist 91 peter not the founder of the roman dinrdi 91 strict lives of pagan hierophants 98 hl^ dwntctct of ancient 'mysteries' 101 jacouiot's account ol hiudd faldrs 103 christian symbolism derived from fbauic worship 109 hindu doctrine of the pitns, 114 "brahmanic spirit-dinununion dangers of u digitizecoy google contents chapter m ditisioi^ amongst the early christiai>k beaemblance between eariy chrotianity and boddhiun 12 iwer oeyex la rome 12 meanibg ot 'naiw' and 'naiarene' 12' b denved right 13 a generic name, islhagorean teacbin^ of jenu. ine apocalyps e apocalypse kabalistk. jesui coniidcied an adept by som

and solomon mythicsl powmages 439 ^mbcjiam of noah's ark 447 "nie patriaichs identical with sodiacal signs 459 ad biue legends bdong to univenal history 4c9 chapter x the devil-myth itw devil officially recognised by the church 477 sktan tbe mainstay of sacmdolalism 480 idmtity of staaa irith the e^tiui typhod 483 ifis relatiini to mn>ent-wotship 489 the book of j^ and the book of the dead w3 the hindu devu a met*phystaj abstraction 501 satan ukd tbe prince of hell in the goipel la ntcodemus 519 digitizecoy google chapter xi- the age of philoaophy moducol no sitbeibts llie legends of tbra skvion christutu doctrine of tb atodement iuogksl caiue of the failure of minioiuria to convert buddluit and brthmkou. neither buddha nco' jeaua left written racordl the gmideat mysteries td tdjgion in th

reciting bis mantrtu and con- jurations, know that he never pronounces the words audibly when pre- paring for a phenomenon. his lips move, but none will ever hear the 83. let ut remeniber in thii codueziod th&c col. vans keonedy luu long m^ decured bis opiuiod that b bylanu u once the mat of the sanskrit language and of drihioanica] influence (reianhtt into uie nature and affinily of ancient arid hindu mytluiofji, 84 "the agmtkada-parilahai, which discloses, to a certain extent, tbe order of in- itiatiou, does dot give the formula of evocation" says jacolliot, and he adds that, acctvd- iog to mme brahmanu "these formulae were never written, they were and still are im- parted in a whiroer in the ear of the adepts("vtouth lo ear, and ae word at ime brealk" mb.j the muous. te rpiritume data u

he master, it is the lliou^t, which ia god the father "the celestial ocean, the aethkb, which flows from east to west, is the breath of the father, the life-giving principle, the holt qhost "for they are not at all separated, and their union is life" ancient as may be the ori^ of hermes, lost in the unknown days of egyptian colonization, there is yet a far older prophecy, directly relating to the hindu kriahna, according to the brfthmanas. it is to say the least atrange that the christians claim to base their religion upon a pro- phecy of the bibu which exists nowhere in that book. in what chapter or verse does jehovah, the' lord god' promise adam and eve to send them a redeemer who will save humanity" i will put enmity between thee and the woman" says the lord god to the serpent "and betw

ore acutely than did the iliu^onary jesus while his body was being tortured on the cross. in the ideas of the christians, christ b but another name for jesus. the philosophy of the gnostics, the initiates, and hierophants undeatood it otherwise. the word christos, xptor, like all greek words, must be sou^t in its philological origin the sanskrit. in this latter language krit means sacred* and the hindu deity was named kris-na (tbe pitre or the sacred) from that. on the other hand, uie greek carirfot bears several meanings, as anointed (pure oil, ckritm) and others. in all languages, thou^ the ^nonym of the word means pure or sacred essence, it is the first emanation of the invisible godhead, manifesting 356. in hit debate with jacollut upon the ri^t jpdliiig of the hitida ktujidb, mr. tezt

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

the virgin as strong and self defined. stage 2: the mother as the nurturing source of all nourishment and. stage 3: the crone representing death and transformation. the role of the triple goddess is to remind us of our sacredness regardless of our age for all stages are precious, and also to remind us that there is one multi-faceted goddess, always present, always sacred. then we have some of the hindu goddesses who the hindu s believe are all aspects of the one divine mother goddess. durga. also called devi in india where all goddesses are one as all are different aspects of the divine feminine. devi took the name of her enemy after she slew the evil demon durga in battle while riding on a tiger. lakshmi. goddess of abundance, the shakti force of vishnu. kali. the triple goddess of creati

goddess of fire and inspiration, healing and divination. oya. african yoruban goddess of weather and brazilian macumba deity of change, women call on her for protection when in hard to resolve situations. baba yaga. slavic birth-death goddess who inspires us to get in touch with our wild woman and free our vital, instinctual and primal energies by integrating our self destructive behavior. maya. hindu mother of creation, weaver of the web of life and illusion. the virgin aspect of kali s virgin, mother and crone. maya comes to show us the illusionary nature of the material world, she brings magic and creativity. maeve. intoxicating irish goddess of the magical land of tara. maeve challenges us to act responsibly and become the queen of our domain. maat. ancient egyptian goddess of law, or

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ialized civilization such as we have. that this power source worked on some principle of levitation or gravity nullification seems logical. it may be, too, that such a force or power does not lend itself to industry. it does. from life-boat power is xxxxx built "scout& so, on up to great arks (xxxxx getting too close for comfort xxxxxx?)1 phraseology indicates lack of courage, not worry, jemi. an hindu manuscript of ancient origin says "when morning dawned, rama, taking the celestial car which pushpaka had sent him be vivishand, stood ready to depart; self moving was this car; it was large and finely "painted" it had two stories, and many chambers with windows, and was draped with flags and banners. it gave forth a melodious sound as it coursed along its airy way" this was written millenni

pushpaka had sent to him by vivishand, and stood by to take off. this machine was self-propelled, large and finely-finished. it was a two-decker, with many compartments having windows, and was draped with flags and pennants. as the machine flew it made a humming or droning sound. no; had two equally shaped halves; looked up at from ground it seemed- to be of two parts as hereon. there is another hindu manuscript dated 500 bc, which has been translated as follows: rawan (ravan, king of ceylon, flew over the enemy's army and dropped bombs, causing many casualties. eventually rawan was captured and slain, and his flying machine fell into the hands of the hindu chieftain, ram chandra (rama, who flew it all the way back to his capital in northern india. no, not bombs: rocks or "frozen" air, or

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

experiences, attitudes, and habits. and whether you realize it or not, most of your behavior, thoughts, feelings, and habits are based upon and conditioned by that model; even personality. the model is one of the mind's master programs. change in behavior generally requires a change in the model. these limitations built into our way of thinking cause our perceptions to be subjective. that is why hindu philosophy looks upon the world as illusory (maya; the world itself (object) is not an illusion, however from our viewpoint through perception (subject) it is. thus we are all conditioned by experience. except that our perceptions, hence our experiences, are first conditioned and limited by the model. our perceptions and experiences tend to conform to what we expect. we tend to misinterpret

L 001

he burden of his attainment, be uplifted from him. 14. let him beware of abstinence from action. for the curse of his grade is that he must speak truth, that the falsehood thereof may enslave the souls of men. let him then utter that without fear, that the law may be fulfilled. and according to his original nature will that law be shapen, so that one may declare gentleness and quietness, being an hindu; and another fierceness and servility, being a jew; and yet another ardour and manliness, being an arab. yet this matter toucheth the mystery of incarnation, and is not here to be declared. 15. now the grade of a magister teacheth the mystery of sorrow, and the grade of a magus the mystery of change, and the grade of ipsissimus the mystery of selflessness, which is called also the mystery of

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

8) 464. in ancient egypt there was yet another reason for these preparations, for a weak current of physical electricity was sent through the candidate by means of a rod or sword with which he was touched at certain points. it is not practical here to say more about this part of the ceremony, except that it is concerned with the stimulation of an etheric current in the spine that is known to the hindu occultists under the name of the ida nadi; it will be more fully described in explaining the ceremony of raising. 465. it is partly on the same account that at this first initiation the candidate is deprived of all m c s, since they may very easily interfere with the flow of the currents. very great importance has always been attached to this part of the preparation, and the strictest adhere

hould not be decently buried with the proper rites, which he believed would set him free from the physical body, to which otherwise he might be tied. in the ghost stories of homer, in the iliad and the odyssey, in nearly all cases when unhappy ghosts returned they did so because they wanted their bodies to be buried with proper rites, in order that they might be set free. the same idea appears in hindu thought, as, for example, in the garuda purana, in the story of the ghost of sudeva, who was released by king babhruvahana. this neglect of ceremonial would not matter to us in modern times, because we have not those ideas; but it is a literal fact that after death a man fs own thought could keep him bound in that way until he knew or believed that his body had been properly interred. so thi

ded at the moment in the work of helping others. as the mark degree is recognized as having originally been part of the f.c, ex. and perf. bro. wood takes the mark man and the mark master as respectively symbolizing the second and third of the great initiations, thus leading up very satisfactorily to the m.m. degree, which is obviously a foreshadowing of the arhat stage. 751. he also finds in the hindu system an interesting analogy to the teaching of the mark degree. the man who has entered upon the first stage of the path proper is called parivrajaka, the wanderer, and this is taken to signify that the initiate has no real home, no foundation or anchorage in this physical world. as it is expressed in a hymn: gi fm but a stranger here; heaven is my home. h he has realized the first part of

of self-centredness, doubt and superstition, he is called kutichaka, the hut-builder; he is now no longer a wanderer, unsettled in both worlds, for he has found for himself a definite place and work on the buddhic plane. when this is achieved a mark is given to him, typified in masonic and biblical phraseology as a white stone, upon which a new name is written- the true name of the ego. 752. the hindu term for the man who takes the third great step is hamsa, the swan; and this name is supposed to be founded upon an ancient fable which endowed that bird with the apocryphal faculty of separating milk from water after they had been mixed. he is therefore taken as a symbol of the man whose discrimination is perfect, who can distinguish what is worth doing and do it, and therefore gmarks well

t throughout all creation, in every object and in every creature. in our own consciousness it is manifest in the spiritual will, the intuitional wisdom and the creative intelligence which are three aspects or modes of the spirit of man, made in the image and likeness of his creator. in the universe around us we see it as the three qualities of manifestation- inertia, mobility and rhythm, known in hindu philosophy as the three gunas, and in western philosophy as space or extension, time or change, and rhythm or qualities which give to each thing its distinct and essential nature. 772. another symbol of creation is the cross inscribed within the circle, showing how the divine in manifestation is crucified upon the cross of limitation, willingly suffered that the world might come into being

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

ve an independent origin; they are derived from the seating in the french legislative assembly in 1791. usage in tantra tantra, a set of esoteric indian traditions with roots in both hinduism and buddhism, is often divided by its practicioners into two different paths: dakshinachara and vamachara, translated as right-hand path and left-hand path respectively. dakshinachara consists of traditional hindu practices such as asceticism and meditation, while vamachara also includes ritual practices that go against the grain of mainstream hinduism, including sexual rituals, consumption of alcohol and other intoxicants, animal sacrifice, and flesheating. the two paths are viewed as equally valid approaches to enlightenment; vamchara, however, is considered to be the faster and more dangerous of th

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ey are shapeshifters who are fond of bathing. the apsaras are also singers and dancing girls. alternately, in the vedas, the most ancient religious texts of hinduism, the apsaras performed the role of valkyries, escorting the valiant warriors slain in battle to heaven. unlike the valkyries, however, the apsaras would true to their nature seduce the heroes as they were flown to heaven. although in hindu mythology the apsaras are not demonic, they perform certain functions reserved for demons in western religions. specifically, they were often sent to earth to seduce ascetics who seemed to be on the verge of break12 aquinas, thomas ing through into a divine state, and thus posing a threat to the status of the gods. in buddhism, the best-known story involving mara, the buddhist satan, portray

seduce ascetics who seemed to be on the verge of break12 aquinas, thomas ing through into a divine state, and thus posing a threat to the status of the gods. in buddhism, the best-known story involving mara, the buddhist satan, portrays the apsaras as being mara s minions. this story, the tale of his attempt to prevent the buddha from achieving enlightenment, is structurally parallel to classical hindu myths about the gods sending apsaras to tempt ascetics. the story goes that as siddhartha gautama, the buddha, was on the brink of nirvana, mara sent beautiful, tempting heavenly women (buddhist apsaras) to distract his attention. unmoved by passion, mara changed tack and tried frightening gautama with ferocious demons. still undisturbed, mara finally challenged buddha s right to liberation

eration. in response, gautama is said to have called the earth as his witness, whose response was so powerful that it frightened away mara and his hordes. that very night, the buddha achieved enlightenment. see also demons; hinduism for further reading: conze, edward. buddhist thought in india. 1962. reprint, ann arbor: university of michigan press, 1967. garg, ganga ram, ed. encyclopaedia of the hindu world. vol. 2. new delhi: concept publishing, 1992. ronner, john. know your angels: the angel almanac with biographies of 100 prominent angels in legend and folklore, and much more. murfreesboro, tn:mamre, 1993. stutley,margaret, and james stutley. harper s dictionary of hinduism: its mythology, folklore, philosophy, literature, and history. new york: harper& row, 1977. aquinas, thomas anyon

rd deva, both of which refer to the gods and goddesses of the vedic pantheon. by the time of the epics the ramayana and the mahabharata asura had come to mean demon and deva had come to mean divine. in the new pantheon of classical hinduism, the old vedic gods were demoted to the status of demigods (the devas. the parallel between south asian asuras and western demons is fairly good. in classical hindu mythology as it is embodied in the puranas, the devas and the asuras are locked in ongoing conflict.while the legions of the judeo-christian satan failed to take over heaven in their original rebellion and were cast into hell, in south asian mythology the asuras often storm out of the underworld, succeed in taking over heaven, and drive the devas out. the devas then appeal to the high god (u

o hell, in south asian mythology the asuras often storm out of the underworld, succeed in taking over heaven, and drive the devas out. the devas then appeal to the high god (usually vishnu, though occasionally shiva or the goddess, who comes to their aid, defeats the asuras, drives them back into the hell worlds, and reestablishes the deva/asura balance of power. one of the factors at work in the hindu religious ecology that distinguishes it from western religions is the assumption of the notion of reincarnation. as this notion was brought to bear on south asian mythology, devas became capable of ignoble actions, which could result in their punishment (their fall) by being reborn as asuras. asuras, on the other hand, unlike western demons, were capable of performing noble actions, which co

LIBER LXI

d p. prepare all things by his arcane science and wisdom, choosing only those symbols which were common to all systems, and rigorously rejecting all names and words which might be supposed to imply any religious or metaphysical theory. to do this utterly was found impossible, since all language has a history, and the use (for example) of the word<<spirit> implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words<<order< circle<society<<brotherhood> or any other to designate the body of initiates. 23. deliberately, therefore, did he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non- essentials. should theref

LIBER 141

r by success, in which ultimate waking is followed by a final performance of the sexual act. the initiate may then be allowed to sleep, or the practice may be renewed and persisted in until death ends all. the most favourable death is that occurring during the orgasm, and is called mors justi. as it is written: let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his! xvi of certain hindu theories like the jews, the wise men of india have a belief that a certain particular prana, or force, resides in the bindu, or semen. but all their theory of magick and meditation being reverbatory, so that their "communing with god" is but a "communing with self" and all their artifice directed to development of the powers in their own bodies and minds, as opposed to the western idea of ex

LIBER 777

he dispute and the beliefs of the disputants. time enough that these definitions and their inter-relation should be crystallised, even at the expense of accepted philosophical accuracy. 2. the principal sources of our tables have been the philosophers and traditional systems referred to above, as also, among many others, pietri di abano,2 lilly, eliphaz levi, sir r. burton, swami vivekananda, the hindu, buddhist, and chinese classics, the q ran and its commentators, the book of the dead, and, in particular, original research. the chinese, hindu, buddhist, moslem and egyptian systems have never before been brought into line with the qabalah; the tarot has never been made public. eliphaz levi knew the true attributions but was forbidden to use them* all this secrecy is very silly. an indicib

i, aroueris nuit the lords of kereba the reins 29 khephra (as scarab in tarot trump) anubi 30 ra and many others ra hathor the right eye 31 thoum-aesh-neith, mau, kabeshunt, horus, tarpesheth. mau [serqet the teeth] as 6. 32 sebek, mako see note* apu-t the right ear 32 bis satem, ahapshi, nephthys, ameshet \yyj \yla the bones. as 16 31 bis asar. table of correspondences 8 xxii. small selection of hindu deities. xxiii* the forty buddhist meditations. 0 aum nothing and neither p nor p' f space f consciousness f 1 parabrahm (or any other whom one wishes to please[[shiva, brahma] indifference s 2 shiva, vishnu (as buddha avatars, akasa (as matter, lingam joy s 3 bhavani (all forms of sakti, prana (as force, yoni compassion s 4 indra, brahma friendliness s 5 vishnu, varruna-avatar death r 6 vis

kundalini[[yama] skeleton corpse i 25 vishnu (horse-avatar) limited aperture k 26 lingam, yoni putrid corpse i 27[[krishna] blood-red k 28[[the maruts] purple corpse i 29 vishnu (matsya avatar) conduct r 30 agni [tejas, yama [as god of last judgement] light k 31 surya (as) fire k 32 brahma quiescence r 32 bis [prithivi] earth k 31 bis [akasa] breathing r table i (continued) 9 xxiv. certain of the hindu and buddhist results. xxv- xxxii. xxxiii. some scandinavian gods. xxxiv. some greek gods. 0 nerodha-samapatti, nirvikalpa-samadhi, shiva darshana. pan. z1z1 unity with brahma, atma darshana wotan zeus, iacchus 2. odin athena, uranus[[hermes] 3. frigga cybele, demeter, rhea, her[[psych, kronos] 4. wotan poseidon[[zeus] 5. thor ares, hades 6 vishvarupa-darshana. iacchus, apollo, adonis[[dionys

ades 32 [athena] 32 bis prithiva-bhawana [demeter[[gaia] 31 bis vision of the higher self, prana-yama. we have insufficient knowledge of the attributions of assyrian, syrian, mongolian, tibetan, mexican, zend, south sea, west african &c. iacchus table of correspondences 10 xxxv. some roman gods. xxxvi. selection of christian gods (10; apostles (12; evangelists (4) and churches of asia (7. xxxvii. hindu legendary demons. 0. 1 jupiter god the 3 in 1 2 janus[[mercury] god the father, god who guides parliament 3 juno, cybele, hecate &c. the virgin mary 4 jupiter[[libitina] god the rain-make (vide prayer-book, god the farmer s friend 5 mars christ coming to judge the world 6 apollo[[bacchus, aurora] god the son (and maker of fine weather) 7 venus messiah, lord of hosts (vide prayer-book, r. kip

1 h metallic radix. silence* 2 f (3) ba past master 3 g (6) bd 4 (10) fa worshipful master 5 (15) hy senior warden 6 (21) hyha junion warden 7& i (28) jk senior deacon 8$ j (36) hla junior deacon 9 (45) hm inner guard 1010 mercurius philosophorum medicina metallorum (55) hn tyler and candidate table of correspondences (continued)24 cxvi. egyptian attribution of parts of the soul. cxvii. the soul (hindu. cxviii. the chakkras or centres of prana (hinduism. cxix. the ten fetters (buddhism. 0 hammemit. 1 kha, or yekh atma sahasrara (above head) aruparga 2 khai, or ka buddhi ajna (pineal gland) vikkikika 3 ba, or baie higher manas visuddhi (larynx) rupraga 4 silabata paramesa 5 patigha 6 lower manas anahata (heart) udakkha 7 kama manipura (solar plexus) mano 8 aib prana svadistthana (navel) sak

LIBER B VEL MAGI

he burden of his attainment, be uplifted from him. 14. let him beware of abstinence from action. for the curse of his grade is that he must speak truth, that the falsehood thereof may enslave the souls of men. let him then utter that without fear, that the law may be fulfilled. and according to his original nature will that law be shapen, so that one may declare gentleness and quietness, being an hindu; and another fierceness and servility, being a jew; and yet another ardour and manliness, being an arab. yet this matter toucheth the mystery of incarnation, and is not here to be declared. 15. now the grade of a magister teacheth the mystery of sorrow, and the grade of a magus the mystery of change, and the grade of ipsissimus the mystery of selflessness, which is called also the mystery of

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

rs out that he has always heard so; naturally mccabbage has no difficulty in proving to him by biological methods that he has no soul; and with a sunny smile each passes on his way. but mccabbage is wasted on the philosopher whose belief in a soul rests on introspection; we must have heavier metal; hume will serve our turn, may be. but hume in his turn becomes perfectly futile, pitted against the hindu mystic, who is in constant enjoyment of his new-found atman. it takes a buddha-gun to knock his castle down. now the ideas of mccabbage are banal and dull; those of hume are live and virile; there is a joy in them greater than the joy of the man in the street. so too the buddha-thought, anatta, 1 [joseph mccabe, a grationalist h/ atheist writer of the period. t.s] 14 liber cxlviii is a more

me. h but (you will doubtless say) i pith your? itself with another: why question life at all? why not remain ga clean-living irish gentleman h content with his handicap, and contemptuous of card and pencil? is not the buddha fs goad geverything is sorrow h little better than a currish whine? what do i care for old age, disease, and death? i fm a man, and a celt at that. i spit on your snivelling hindu prince, emasculate with debauchery in the first place, and asceticism in the second. a weak, dirty, paltry cur, sir, your gautama! yes, i think i have no answer to that. the sudden apprehension of some vital catastrophe may have been the exciting cause of my conscious devotion to the attainment of adeptship.but surely the capacity was there, inborn. mere despair and desire can do little; any

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

nd a slight hint of the bhuchari-siddhi foreshadowed. have been saying mantra; the question arises in my mind: am i mixing my drinks unduly? i think not; if one didn ft change to another mystic process, one would have to read the newspaper. 11.20. this completes my half-hour of .sana. legs very painful; yet again i find myself wishing for kandy (not sugar candy, but the place where i did my first hindu practices and got my first results) and a life devoted entirely to meditation. but not for me! i.m no pratyeka- buddha; a dhamma-buddha every inch of me [a pratyeka-buddha attains the supreme reward for himself alone; a dhamma-buddha renounces it and returns to hell (earth) to teach others the way..ed] i now take a few minutes .off. to make .considerations. i firmly believe that the minutest

r the moment, one may continue. p.y [pr.n.y.ma..ed] 14 cycles. some effort required; sweating appears to have stopped and bhuchari hardly begun. my head really aches a good deal. i must add one or two remarks. in my walk i discovered that my mantra hua allahu, etc, really belongs to the vi.uddhi-cakra; so i allowed the thought to concentrate itself there [the vi.uddhi-cakra: the .nerve centre. in hindu mystic physiology, opposite the larynx..ed] also, since others are to read this, one must mention that almost from the beginning of this working of magick art the changed aspect of the world whose culmination is the keeping of the oath .i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. was present with me. this aspect is difficult to describe; one is indifferent

big squares) 7.50. have smoked a pipe to show that i.m not in a hurry. 8.04 hanged man with mantra in vi.uddhi. thought i had been much longer. at one point the spirit began to move. how the devil else can i express it? the consciousness seemed to flow, instead of pattering. is that clear? one should here note that there may perhaps be some essential difference in the operation of the moslem and hindu mantras. the latter boom; the former ripple. i have never tried the former at all seriously until now. meme jeu.no good at all. think i fll get up and have a turker. 9.00. am up, having read my letters. continuing mantra all the time in a more or less conscious way. 9.25. wrote my letters and started out. 10.38. have reached the cafe de la paix, walking slowly with my mantra. i am beginning

course of my working. 1 [it is a verse paraphrase of cap. xxx of the book of the dead. t.s] liber dccclx 36 1.55. my pr.na is acting in a feverish manner; a mixture of fatigue and energy. this is not good: it probably comes from bolting that big lunch, and may mean that i must sleep to recover equilibrium. i will, however, use the pentagram ritual on my an.hata-cakra [the heart; a nervecentre in hindu mystical physiology..ed] and see if that steadies me (p.s..yes: instantly. notice, please, how in this condition of intense magical strain the most trifling things have a great influence. normally, i can eat anything in any quantity without the slightest effect of any sort; witness my expeditions and debauches; nothing upsets me. p.s..but notice, please! normally half a bottle of burgundy ex

.curiouser and curiouser. the yogis identify the varana liber dccclx 40 (ganges) with the id.-n.di, the asi) with the pingal.n. di, and benares with the space between them. like my identification of my throat with the gate of the cimetiere du montparnasse. well, it requires very considerable discrimination and a good sound foundation of knowledge, if one means to get any sense at all out of these hindu books. 10.20. a little pr.n.y.ma, i think. 10.22. can.t get steady and easy at all! will try hanged man again. 10.42. not much good. the mantra goes on, but without getting hold of the cakra .tis difficult to explain; the best simile i can get is that of a motor running with the clutch out; or of a man cycling on a suspended machine. there.s no grip to it. the fact of the matter is, i am qui

LIBER LVII

t is the object of the magnum opus. the three paths which connect it with the first trinity are the three lost letters or fathers of the hebrew alphabet. in daath is said to be the head of the great serpent nechesh or leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (cjn= 358= hycm, the messiah or redeemer, and tywl= 496= twklm, the bride) it is identical with the on the qabalah 23 kundalini of the hindu philosophy* the kwan-se-on of the mongolian peoples, and means the magical force in man, which is the sexual force applied to the brain, heart, and other organs, and redeemeth him. the gradual disclosure of these magical secrets to the poet may be traced in these volumes,32 which it has been my privilege to be asked to explain. it has been impossible to do more than place in the hands of any

out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man..46 an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samadhi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \oa, the hindu aum or om.47 llwhm, mad.the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwo, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. omd, a tear. the age of christian rosenkreutz. 120 ]ms, samech, a prop. also ydswm, basis, foundation. 120= 1 2 3 4 5, and is thus a synthesis of the powers of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v. supra equin

th the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 3. i am the finite square; i wish to be one with the infinite circle. this is the unsectarian conception. i am the cross of extension; i wish to be one with the infinite rose. this is the qabalistic equivalent. the answer of the adept to the first form of the problem is for the hindu .thou art that (see previous chapter .the yogi; for the qabalist .malkuth is in kether, and kether is in malkuth. or .that which is below is like that which is above. or simply .yod (the foundation of all letters having the number 10, symbolising malkuth. the answer of the adept to the second form of the problem is for the christian all the familiar teaching of the song of songs and the apoc

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

all things by his arcane science and wisdom, choosing only those symbols which were common to all systems, and rigorously rejecting all names and words which might be supposed to imply any religious or metaphysical theory. to do this utterly was found impossible, since all language has a liber lxi 6 history, and the use (for example) of the word .spirit. implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words .order .circle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefo

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

65 recapitulation of principal cosmic theories. bard checkmates himself. consciousness and christianity. dhyana and hinduism. sammasamadhi and buddhism. pentecost 29 such view our normal consciousness tells us. i.ll quote now if you list from tennyson. it isn.t much (skip this and .twill be even less) he say .i am not what i see,38 and other than the things i touch* how lucid is our alfred t! the hindu, an advaitist, crosses off maya from the list; believes in one.exactly so, dhyana-consciousness, you know! may it not be that one step further..this lotused buddha roaring murther ?39 nibbana is the state above you christians and them hindus.lord love you. where nothing is perceived as such. this clever thought doth please me much. but if das essen ist das nichts. ha! hegel.s window! ancient

and break. oh! the deep brilliance of the lake! the roar of ice that cracks and goes crashing within the water! glows the pale pure water, shakes and slides the glittering sun through emerald tides, so that faint ripples of young light laugh on the green. is there a night* this simile for the mind and its impressions, which must be stilled before the sun of the soul can be reflected, is common in hindu literature. the five glaciers are, of course, the senses. 390 395 400 405 410 415 420 425 but the results of concentration do so. some poetry. pentecost 33 so still and cold, a frost so chill, that all the glaciers be still? yet in its peace no frost. arise! over the mountains steady stand, o sun of glory, in the skies alone, above, unmoving! brand thy sigil, thy resistless might, the abunda

ing-eyed. nothing is worth a thought beside. one hint of amrita55 to taste and all earth.s wine may run to waste! for by this very means christ gained56 his glimpse into that world above which he denominated .love. indeed i think the man attained by some such means.i have not strained out mind by chance of sense or sex to find a way less iron-brained determining direction x;57 i know not if these hindu methods be best(.tis no such life and death odds, since suffering souls to save or damn never existed. so i fall confessing: well, perhance i am myself a christian after all! so far at least. i must concede christ did attain in every deed; yet, being an illiterate man, not his to balance or to scan, to call god stupid or unjust! he took the universe on trust: he reconciled the world below wi

seems not out of place here. the design of an elaborate parody on* the hardening of the arteries, which is the pre-disposing cause of senile decay; thus taken as the one positive assurance of death. notes 59 browning to be called .ascension day and pentecost. was conceived (and resolved upon) on friday, november 15, 1901. on that day i left ceylon, where i had been for several months, practising hindu meditations, and exposing the dishonesty of the missionaries, in the intervals of big game shooting. the follow-ing day i wrote .ascension day. and .pente-cost. on the sunday, sitting outside the dak-bangala at madura. these original drafts were small as compared to the present poems. ascension day consisted of. p. 2* i flung. p. 4, pray do. p. 5 .but why. p. 7, here.s just. p. 9, i will. to

but this is really the most sublime affirmation of the qabalist .ain is god. for the meaning of ain, and of this idea, see .berashith. infra. the .fool. is he of the tarot, to whom the number 0 is attached, to make the meaning patent to a child .i insult your idol. quoth the good missionary. he is but of dead stone. he does not avenge himself. he does not punish me .i insult your god. replied the hindu .he is invisible. he does not avenge himself, nor punish me .my god will punish you when you die .so, when you die, will my idol punish you. no earnest student of religion or draw poker should fail to commit this anecdote to memory. 767. mr chesterton.80.i must take this opportunity to protest against the charge brought by mr. chesterton against the englishmen .who write philosophical essays

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

the all) in extension. but by metathesis of these six letters is obtained tma hyh .truth was. as if affirming solemnly the presence in the creation of the supernal truth. now let us take the first and last letters of the verse and .cast into the midst thereof the fire of the sun..i.e, w (6 .the seal of creation .and we have wb, an egg. where we see the whole universe enclosed in the cosmic egg of hindu and egyptian mythology: and the formulation of the sphere of the universe (or magical mirror in man. as it were the egg of the black swan of time, the kala hamsa, the triune a m u, or word of power or of seb, the bird of life, whose will was heard in the night of time. the total numeric value of the verse is fntd= 4459, of which the key is 22, the number of the paths from a to t; and the key

for 2+ 2+ 1= 5, the symbol of power, mother supernal, and h also is a, lamb of god and dawn of the life of the year. wherefore in them lieth concealed and hidden, not alone the divine white brilliance of the three supernals (awh, cwdqw [wrb, but even also that gleaming glory which partaketh of the redness, and which cometh from the bornless age, which is beyond kether. as it is written in ancient hindu scripture .in the beginning desire, t.nh, arose in it: which was the primal germ of mind. now in the aryan mythology t.nh, desire, was the god of love, k.m; whereof the symbolic tint was pink: as it were the first pink blush of dawn in the macrocosmic sky: herald of the rising sun of the worlds, when the great night of brahma was over and done. liber mmcmxi 16 the next word in the great name

LIBER O

ts and their numbers. lxxviii. 79 intelligences of the planets. lxxix. 77 spirits of the planets. lxxx [omitted] olympic planetary spirits. lxxxi. 74 metals. lxxxiii. 72 the attributions of the hexagram. xcvii, xcviii. 82, 84 parts of the soul and english translation thereof. xcix [omitted] archangels of assiah. c, ci [omitted] angels of assiah and english translation thereof. cxvii. 85 the soul (hindu. cxviii. 86 the chakkras or centres of prana (hinduism. cxxxvii. 90 signs of the zodiac. cxxxviii. 91 planets ruling signs. cxxxix. 92 planets exalted in signs. clxxv. 4, 41 hebrew letters. clxxvi. 6, 43 numerical value of hebrew letters. clxxvii. 11 yetziratic attributions of hebrew letters. clxxxii [omitted] the human body. still more of these were omitted in the first edition of mtp. 4 th

LIBER SAMEKH

ics, which is the framework on which all forms are founded; it receives, records and transmits all impulses without itself suffering mutation thereby. the gearth h is the sphere wherein the operation of these gfundamental h and athyric forces appears to perception. gunder the earth h is the world of* they correspond to the sulphur, mercury, and salt of alchemy; to sattvas, rajas, and tamas in the hindu system; and are rather modes of action than actual qualities even when conceived as latent. they are the apparatus of communication between the planes; as such, they are conventions. there is no absolute validity in any means of mental apprehension; but unless we make these spirits of the firmament subject unto us by establishing right relations (within the proper limits) with the universe

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ith is the idea that a muslim submits to allah (god, thus finding spiritual peace. islam emphasizes the oneness and unity of allah, that muhammad was his final prophet (in arabia in the seventh figure 1.2 representatives of some of the major non-christian denominations in the world. clockwise from top left: a jewish woman celebrating hanukkah with a nouveau menorah; nepalese women celebrating the hindu festival of teej; a buddhist monk in thailand; a muslim bridegroom from bangladesh (from linda stone s collection. creationism and intelligent design 21 century c.e, and that the quran is allah s divine word recited by muhammad. the general belief is that the quran is to be fully understood only in the original arabic. lives of muslims are governed by the five pillars of islam (1) the witnes

rs brahma to re-create the cosmos, and he and the cobra disappear. brahma uses parts of the lotus flower to build the universe, including earth, which he then populates with humans. fascinatingly, brahman, the one (extremely approximately, more or less the equivalent of god, the universal essence, in monotheism, plays no role in the cycling of the universe. interestingly, the rig-veda, the oldest hindu sacred text, wonders whether the story of the primal ocean interacting with nothingness is just speculation and, if so, whether this speculation is valid. after all, even the gods appear after the cosmic principle emerges. therefore, the rig-veda does not present its version of the creation of the universe as fact. nonetheless, as with many religions, there is the potential for hinduism also

e story of the primal ocean interacting with nothingness is just speculation and, if so, whether this speculation is valid. after all, even the gods appear after the cosmic principle emerges. therefore, the rig-veda does not present its version of the creation of the universe as fact. nonetheless, as with many religions, there is the potential for hinduism also to generate its own fundamentalism. hindu fundamentalism does in fact exist. it is probably best represented by the large bharatiya jananta party (bjp, which was recently voted out of power in india. the bjp is an ultra-nationalist movement whose aim is to show and teach the ascendancy of all thingshindu, fromhistory to science. in particular, creationism and intelligent design 25 the bjp advocates the development of vedic science b

probably best represented by the large bharatiya jananta party (bjp, which was recently voted out of power in india. the bjp is an ultra-nationalist movement whose aim is to show and teach the ascendancy of all thingshindu, fromhistory to science. in particular, creationism and intelligent design 25 the bjp advocates the development of vedic science based on the posited scientific superiority of hindu sacred traditions. these traditions include astrology, transcendental meditation, faith healing, and the antiquated (and wrong) humoral theory of diseases. for the bjp, all these traditions could easily be meshed with modern science, where, for example, quantum indeterminacy is seen as supporting the atman (universal spirit)/brahman (creative principle) duality mentioned in the upanishads. f

in addition, the bjp equates nuclear explosions with some events described in the bhagavad-gita, thereby proving that nuclear physics was already known to ancient indo-aryans. the bjp has not yet succeeded in imposing its views on a significant fraction of the indian public. also, the bjp does not advocate id or anything like it. the bjp has not singled out the theory of evolution as a threat to hindu values. hindu fundamentalism, then, is not interested in detracting science (including evolution) or proving it wrong but in integrating vedic and hindu traditions within the main body of science. this may reflect the enormous power of syncretism in hinduism. as david kinsley put it in his book hinduism: a cultural perspective (1982, hinduism historically has been an incurable collector, inc

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

e point is often made that the god of the old testament is a god of vengeance and destruction, while the god of the new testament is a god of love and forgiveness. many of the people who make this point seem to be seeking to advance some ideas of their own about which is better, but i think it would be a mistake to dismiss the god of vengeance. after all, such a deity is found in many places. the hindu deity, for example, has the qualities of the creator, the sustainer, and the destroyer. perhaps the old and new testaments should be read together. if we accept this idea, then we are faced with the question "what does god destroy" from the neo-platonic point of view, the answer is "when one is conscious of the divine presence, that presence (god) destroys everything unlike itself" that is b

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

nking. although the hellenes proved themselves peculiarly responsive to the disciplines of philosophy, this science of sciences should not be considered indigenous to them "although some of the grecians" writes thomas stanley "have challenged to their nation the original of philosophy, yet the more learned of them have acknowledged it [to be] derived from the east" the magnificent institutions of hindu, chaldean, and egyptian learning must be recognized as the actual source of greek wisdom. the last was patterned after the shadow cast by the sanctuaries of ellora, ur, and memphis upon the thought substance of a primitive people. thales, pythagoras, and plato in their philosophic wanderings contacted many distant cults and brought back the lore of egypt and the inscrutable orient. from indi

robability, used the god to symbolize the soul of the world (anima mundi. the material body of nature was called apis; the soul which escaped from the body at death but was enmeshed with the form during physical life was designated serapis. c. w. king believes serapis to be a deity of brahmanic extraction, his name being the grecianized form of ser-adah or sri-pa, two titles ascribed to yama, the hindu god of death. this appears reasonable, especially since there is a legend to the effect that serapis, in the form of a bull, was driven by bacchus from india to egypt. the priority of the hindu mysteries would further substantiate such a theory. among other meanings suggested for the word serapis are "the sacred bull "the sun in taurus "the soul of osiris "the sacred serpent" and "the retiri

fountain, the divine muse of homer and the sublime theology of pythagoras and plato flowed (see the mystical hymns of orpheus) orpheus was founder of the grecian mythological system which he used as the medium for the promulgation of his philosophical doctrines. the origin of his philosophy is uncertain. he may have got it from the brahmins, there being legends to the effect that he got it was a hindu, his name possibly being derived from rfan ov, meaning "dark" orpheus was initiated into the egyptian mysteries, from which he secured extensive knowledge of magic, astrology, sorcery, and medicine. the mysteries of the cabiri at samothrace were also conferred upon him, and these undoubtedly contributed to his knowledge of medicine and music. the romance of orpheus and eurydice is one of the

end by the submersion of the atlantis; which finds its imitation in the stories of the babylonian and mosaic flood: the giants and magicians* and all flesh died* and every man' all except xisuthrus and noah, who are substantially identical with the great father of the thlinkithians in the popol vuh, or the sacred book of the guatemaleans, which also tells of his escaping in a large boat, like the hindu noah--vaiswasvata (see isis unveiled) from the atlanteans the world has received not only the heritage of arts and crafts, philosophies and sciences, ethics and religions, but also the heritage of hate, strife, and perversion. the atlanteans instigated the first war; and it has been said that all subsequent wars were fought in a fruitless effort to justify the first one and right the wrong w

s, and neptune. this argument fails to take into account nature's universal law of adjustment to environment. the ancients asserted that life originated from the sun, and that everything when bathed in the light of the solar orb was capable of absorbing the solar life elements and later radiating them as flora and fauna. one philosophical click to enlarge surya, the regent of the sun. from moor's hindu pantheon. moor describes this figure as follows "the cast is nine inches in height, representing the glorious god of dayholding the attributes of vishnu, seated on a seven-headed serpent; his car drawn by a seven-headed horse, driven by the legless arun, a personification of the dawn, or aurora (see moor's hindu pantheon) p. 52 concept regarded the sun as a parent and the planers as embryos

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

all the cant religious, political, nationalist, whatever. overboard with the lot of it. and this is where your little gesture comes in. no, we are not going to ask you to burn a draft card or an american flag; the time-honoured tradition of repeating the so-called lord's prayer backwards is all you have to observe. whether you are or were a practising christian, buddhist, jew, mohammedan, parsee, hindu, whatever, make no difference at all. as long as you are living in a "christian" country, the gesture is most effective. it is a defiant relic from the days of the great witch persecutions, and though witches used not to be specifically anti-christian, many of them became so, not unnaturally, with the advent of that tide of religiously motivated oppression and bloodshed. it is a symbol of de

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

unquestioned facts of daily life; and, if we follow herbert spencer, they are at least evidence of some cause.4 now, this fact is our base. what is the cause of my illusion of seeing a spirit in the triangle of art? every smatterer, every expert in psychology, will answer: that cause lies in your brain. english children (pace the education act) are taught that the universe lies in infinite space; hindu children, in the akasa, which is the same thing. those europeans who go a little deeper learn from fichte, that the phenomenal universe is the creation of the ego; hindus, or europeans studying under hindu gurus, are told, that by akasa is meant the chitakasa. the chitakasa is situated in the third eye, i.e, in the brain. by assuming higher dimensions of space, we can assimilate this fact to

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

k full advantage of the relativecredulity of their hosts. having no love for the people of earth, they almost immedi-ately sought to enslave them. it is our opinion that they were successful and that noone can have a real grasp of the history and progress of humankind without taking intoconsideration the idea of alien colonization. many ancient legends speak of this visita-tion. for instance, the hindu scripture, srimad bhagavatam, relates the coming of ademon race which invaded the three planetary systems. one of the epithets given to the visitors was the ant people from the fact that theyhad the habit of mining and burrowing underground and living there in complex colonies. this was a practice that availed perfect concealment as these renegades knewthat it was absolutely imperative that

lachia, relocating to theisland of oceania, later known as lemuria, where todays pacific ocean is. here theyestablish a thriving civilization where they also practiced the high sciences. the sub-lime cultural inventions and philosophies that enrich humankind then and now origi-nate from them. lemuria comes from mu or mu-devi which means the land ancestral or land of the ancestors. mu-devi was the hindu mother goddess. shiva was her counterpart and is the great father of mankind. an indian tamil text, silappadikaran, describes a lost continent in the pacific and indian ocean that it calls kumai nadu or kumari kandam, which means the dragon land of the immortal serpents.their rebellion and departure affronted their creators who, from that time onward,would consider their first born avowed ad

e some form of advanced cyber-netics (see celtic myth and legend by charles squire.)the greeks and teutons, as so many others, also have records of hybrid beings thathad the countenance of either great beauty or ugliness (see clash of the titans, jasonand the argonauts, the odyssey, and the amazing v oyages of sinbad) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation43 the world falls dead the hindu srimad bhagavatam tells of a demon race which invaded the three plane-tary systems. opposing the demons was the god shiva, who, it is recorded, possessed apowerful weapon that he fired at the enemy airships from his own. in the ancientramayana, there is mention of an iron thunderbolt capable of killing hundreds of thou-sands of humans. it was also said to be so powerful that it could have de

ed by the prevalence of the raceblood factor rh negative. the sahara desertbeneath the desert scans have seen rivers and tributaries. the water from all these beds clearly sustainedcivilizations. spina of the etruscansspina was buried under water and mud in northern italy. it was a prehistoric city. appendix b: book abstracts202atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation new calendarsthe hindu, egyptian, and babylonian calendars start or commence a new cycle from the point of11,500 to 11,000 b. c, fairly close to the figure given by plato for the end of atlantis, or 9,500 beforehis time (p. 160)dinosaurs and manin peru, artifacts (round stones) have been found that show depictions of men fighting with dinosaurs,saber-tooth tigers, and all the other so-called extinct mammals. there

e only ones who can seek liberation) unseen forces are believed to be as numerous as those we can see: in every pond, forest, tree, house,dwell creatures big and small, important and humble which occasionally appear to humans in variousforms, as well as in visions and in dreams.all these creatures are believed to be ruled by the protectors of the ten directions. these deities includegods from the hindu pantheon such as brahma and indra. they are gods, and though they areimmensely powerful and believed to control all the forces of the universe they are not beyond the wheelof cyclic existence and thus cannot be an object of refuge for humans aspiring for liberation. they mayor may not be sympathetic to the buddhist doctrine, but their help and cooperation can be cultivated andis considered e

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

form aboard an ark. the ark, which landed on mount kouroula, was of coarse loaded with a small group of humans and 2 of every animal. the incas of peru tell the story of a creator god named virococha, who created the world that was populated by giants he carved from stone. these giants were terribly disobedient and disorderly, and viracocha destroyed this race of giants with a massive flood. the hindu tradition of india, like countless others, often describes gods as taking human form and incarnating on earth. the many incarnations of vishnu upon the earth are certainly modeled after, and considered to be, a savior figure. the first incarnation of the benevolent god vishnu arrived to earth in the form of a fish, and warned a man named manu of a coming flood. the fish informed manu to buil

ntity; in other cases, the title hathor is associated with bast, who is known to not be isis. also, in egyptian mythology, ra is the sun god, but then again so is osiris and osiris son, horus; all three are known as sun gods, and all three are confirmed as different beings--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 12 i suspect that the hindus has the best grasp on what is actually taking place. in the hindu religion gods come upon man in the form of avatars. vishnu, for instance, has come upon man 9 times already, meaning there are 10 gods who are all associated with the single god vishnu. this model could amount to a rather confusing situation if the hindus weren t aware of the multiplicity of their gods. so, not only will one find correspondences between gods in separate mythologies, but corr

MORALS AND DOGMA

of rome or greece had not the right to require cicero or socrates to believe in the absurd mythology of the vulgar. all the imaums of mohammedanism have not the right to require a pagan to believe that gabriel dictated the koran to the prophet. all the brahmins that ever lived, if assembled in one conclave like the cardinals, could not gain a right to compel a single human being to believe in the hindu cosmogony. no man or body of men _can_ be infallible, and authorized to decide what other men shall believe, as to any tenet of faith. except to those who first receive it, every religion and the truth of all inspired writings depend on _human_ testimony and internal evidences, to be judged of by reason and the wise analogies of faith. each man must necessarily have the right to judge of the

sulphurous acid may into melted metal, and be not even warmed by the immersion* the word _khairum_ or _khurum_ is a compound one. gesenius renders _khurum_ by the word _noble_ or _free-born: khur_ meaning _white, noble. it also means the opening of a window, the socket of the eye _khri_ also means _white, or an _opening; and _khris, the orb of the sun, in _job_ viii. 13 and x. 7 _krishna_ is the hindu sun-god _khur, the parsi word, is the literal name of the sun. from _kur_ or _khur, the sun, comes khora, a name of lower egypt. the sun, bryant says in his mythology, was called _kur; and plutarch says that the persians called the sun _kuros. kurios, lord, in greek, like _adona, lord, in ph nician and hebrew, was applied to the sun. many places were sacred to the sun, and called _kura, kuri

alled _kur; and plutarch says that the persians called the sun _kuros. kurios, lord, in greek, like _adona, lord, in ph nician and hebrew, was applied to the sun. many places were sacred to the sun, and called _kura, kuria, kuropolis, kurene, kureschata, kuresta, and _corusia_ in scythia. the egyptian deity called by the greeks"_horus" was _her-ra. or _har-oeris, hor_ or _har, the sun _hari_ is a hindu name of the sun _ari-al, ar-es, ar, aryaman, areimonios, the ar meaning _fire_ or _flame, are of the same kindred _hermes_ or _har-mes(_aram, remus, haram, harameias, was kadmos, the divine light or wisdom _mar-kuri, says movers, is _mar, the sun. in the hebrew, aoor, is light, fire, or the sun. cyrus, said ctesias, was so named from _kuros, the sun _kuris, hesychius says, was adonis. apollo

indow, a cave, or the eye. also it means white. in syriac [symbols [hebrew] also means an opening, and noble, free-born, high-born [hebrew, khurm means consecrated, devoted; in thiopic [symbols] it is the name of a city[_josh. xix. 38; and of a man[_ezr. ii. 32, x. 31 _neh. iii. 11 [hebrew _khirah, means nobility, a noble race. buddha is declared to comprehend in his own person the essence of the hindu trimurti; and hence the tri-literal monosyllable _om_ or _aum_ is applied to him as being essentially the same as brahma-vishnu-siva. he is the same as hermes, thoth, taut, and teutates. one of his names is heri-maya or her-maya, which are evidently the same name as hermes and khirm or khurm. heri, in sanscrit, means _lord. a learned brother places over the two symbolic pillars, from right t

ch were sparingly borrowed by the pharisaic jews, were much more fully adopted by the gnostics; who taught the restoration of all things, their return to their original pure condition, the happiness of those to be saved, and their admission to the feast of heavenly wisdom. the doctrines of zoroaster came originally from bactria, an indian province of persia. naturally, therefore, it would include hindu or buddhist elements, as it did. the fundamental idea of buddhism was, matter subjugating the intelligence, and intelligence freeing itself from that slavery. perhaps something came to gnosticism from china "before the chaos which preceded the birth of heaven and earth" says lao-tseu "a single being existed, immense and silent, immovable and ever active--the mother of the universe. i know no

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

itting the historical existence of the virgin mary; on the contrary, he is obviously putting her on the same footing with europa, semele and others. the virgin birth, like the dying god, is a much older myth than christianity; and the virgin was usually seeded by a god under the form of a beast. far from being original, christian theology is a pot-pourri of stolen goods) but the "small person" of hindu mysticism, the dwarf insane, yet crafty, of many legends in many lands,is also this same "holy ghost, or silent self of a man, or his holy guardian angel. he is almost the "unconscious" of freud, unknown unaccountable, the silent spirit, blowing "whither it listeth, but canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth. it commands with absolute authority when it appears at all, despite co

d by design transmitted throughout fifteen centuries, it may well become the book. the bible is one of the most brutish, most cruel, most fanatic cultural records extant. its religious fables are either naive or fatuous. it has neither the loftiness of the pyramid texts nor the human compassion of the sumerian. ft has neither the subtlety of the chinese classics nor the psychological depth of the hindu. but it was the only book the west knew for centuries and look at the record of the west during those centuries! indeed "unite by thine art so that all disappear. unite not destroy. unite together under the banner of an enlightened humanity, free of all the ignorant idiocy of national, cultural or religious prejudice; free to experience the grandeur of our true identity as radiant stars with

qabalistically by number--ill in each case. the termination is in "death" in the sense of mystical sacrifice, the dying god, the witness--m, t he hanged man. since aum was the word of krishna, the most ancient known form of the dying god (later cynically adopted in the roman catholic pantheon as "saint sebastian, it is a natural connotation of that magus's message. it may be difficult for a minor hindu initiate to absorb the idea that aum is, after all, an imperfect hieroglyph. krishna has been worshipped in india for ten thousand years. but the greatly daring reader may perhaps be willing to admit as a working hypothesis that, after ten thousand years, brutish mankind may have gone a little further in its study of the universe in which we live! at least some tantrists of high initiation a

n worshipped in india for ten thousand years. but the greatly daring reader may perhaps be willing to admit as a working hypothesis that, after ten thousand years, brutish mankind may have gone a little further in its study of the universe in which we live! at least some tantrists of high initiation and a few of the siva& kali worshippers perceive why the spiritual name of aleister crowley in the hindu initiatic tradition is majiatma guru sri paramahansa shjvaji 'little--30 +10+9+9+30+ 5= 93. hoor-paar-kraat is the fool, and aiwass his minister. this throws light on the function of this ipsissimus. he is the hierophant of the magi, just as 666, his pupil, is, at present, the hierophant of the masters of the temple. 57. invoke me under my stars! love is the law, love under will. nor let the

cause; he may mistake the "dog syndrome" of cakkram malfunction for the "god syndrome" of higher cakkram awakening. he will identify himself with the egoic complex of the "black brethren "because" is the reflex, on a much lower plane, of the consciousness of hadit (hadit is, of course, perceived only by the awakened ajna. the winged globe of the egyptians displays the "two petals of the lotus" of hindu symbolism) being a simulacrum, it is very dangerous. it includes all the egregora of "god" that have been formed through the centuries. all "visions of god" of all religions belong to "because (the lower dhyanas are all below the abyss. they are mental phenomena their only connection with the element of spirit is the kundalini that energizes them. and kundalini should not be wasted in the mi

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

stify the world, and define our role within creation. once a civilization has become established, the myths that formed it may dwindle into superstition or entertainment, but even so, they never lose their intrinsic power, for the world s mythologies enshrine all the poetry and passion of which the human mind is capable. from ancient egypt to greece and rome, from west africa to siberia, from the hindu concept of brahman and the endless cycle of creation to the eternal dreaming of the australian aboriginals, the same themes recur, as humankind engages with the great mysteries of life and death. the best definition of myth is maya deren s in her book on the voodoo gods: myth, she writes, is the facts of the mind made manifest in the fiction of matter. the first people this west african carv

ankind, and attempted to destroy them with a flood. the biblical story of the deluge is one of many such accounts, and owes much to the sumerian/babylonian account in the epic of gilgamesh, in which the noah figure is named utnapishtim (see p. 19. the ancient greeks told how zeus tried to destroy mankind with a flood, but prometheus (see p. 24) warned deucalion and pyrrha. manu was saved from the hindu deluge vishnu in the form his fish avatar, matsya (see p. 110. flood myths can be found in peru and in china, among the australian aboriginals and in many native american cultures, including the mandan myth of lone man (see p. 94. even in the 19th century, folklorists could still collect in serbia a cycle of slavonic myths about the great flood from which the sole survivor kranyatz was prese

ike a swarm of bees. the mandans believe that first creator actually turned into the trickster god coyote. such tricksters, whose mischief may lead them into wickedness, are found throughout mythology, from the greek dionysus to the norse loki to the japanese susano (see pp. 58, 69, and 123. but another theme is the creator s care for the beings he has made. it is this care that leads vishnu, the hindu preserver of the world, to take on his many avatar forms in order to help humanity in times of crisis. his final avatar, kalkin, the white horse, will appear at the end of this era, to usher in a new age. the great mother creator gods tend to be male, but much of the work of creation may be delegated to a goddess. for example, among the keres of the american southwest, utsiti, the creator go

ale. symbols of life and stability this figure is ha, the god of the western desert, who protected egypt from enemies in the west, especially the libyans. raising his arms in blessing, he carries the ankh, symbol of the life-giving elements of air and water, from which hangs a sacred djed pillar, signifying stability. ankh djed pillar the egyptian gods a ll the gods of ancient egypt are, like the hindu gods, aspects of the great divine essence, named in one account of the creation as nebertcher, lord to the uttermost limit. re, the sun god, represents the creative consciousness of this all-powerful god, and the rest of the gods, brought into being by re, represent other aspects. egyptian gods were also interrelated or merged: amun, the hidden, the chief god worshipped at karnak, was a god

. he used to have five, but shiva cut one of them off when brahma claimed to be his superior. tortoise vishnu took the form of the tortoise kurma to help the gods retrieve lost treasures from the ocean; hence he is present at both the top and the bottom of the churning stick. brahma, too, took tortoise shape to make the world. the name of kasyapa, the father of the asuras, also means tortoise. in hindu mythology, the world rests on a giant tortoise. lakshmi lakshmi, sitting near a conch shell, a symbol of vishnu, has already been pulled from the ocean. the female in front of her is busy pulling out chandra, the moon (who is also known as soma. this indian ivory shows durga killing the buffalo demon. durga and the buffalo durga, the warrior goddess, is a form of the indian mother goddess, m

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

of fire, and so far as concerns the classification of man's principles, it represents his emotional life. its opposite pole on the tree of life, is hod, which means splendour, which receives the attribution of the planet mercury. its element is water, and its action represents fluidic mind, the thinking, logical capacity in man, as well as what may be called his magical or nervous force- what the hindu systems denominate as prana. the third of that triad is yesod, the foundation, the ninth sephirah, the operation of the sphere of the moon. this is the airy sphere of the fourth dimension, termed in occultism the astral plane. here we find the subtle electro-magnetic substance into which all the higher forces are focussed, the ether, and it constitutes the basis or final model upon which the

s, significances, symbols and colours are: 456 clairvoyance 457 akasa-ether or spirit. symbol: black or indigo egg. vayu- air. symbol: a sky-blue disc or circle. tejas-fire. symbol: red equilateral triangle. apas-water. symbol: a silver crescent. prithivi-earth. symbol: a yellow square or cube. in brief, the traditional occult concept of the tattwa is that of a vital current of ether or force-the hindu pranas-which issues in a steady stream from the sun. that stream is five-fold, and flows around our earth, vitalising its astral substance or its sphere of sensation. in short, they are the currents of sub-planes of the astral light. the theory has it that the element of akasa is strongest at dawn, when the sun rises, and its power continues for the space of two hours, when its force subside

e aspect, good in nature and operation. the enneagram figure g the enneagram the enneagram kether chokmah figure h the dekagon figure i figure j the dekagram e' the dekagram n figure k the endekagram figure l the endekagon 32 811 1 figure m figure n the dodekagon the dodekagram <95> the grade of philosophus additional lecture on the tattwas of the eastern school (note: this paper dealing with the hindu tattwa system was withdrawn from circulation in that branch of the order of which i happened to be a member. the copy from which i have reproduced the following was properly labelled and dated august, 1894, and is therefore as clearly authoritative as any of the order papers could be, indicating that it was formally and officially issued to all members of the grade of philosophus. it has als

RUBY TABLET OF SET

eading to the city of the pyramids wherein the magistri dwell. its gates and approaches are of the darkest black only. and yet no one springs forth fully born in that city where only adults abide children must grow and find their own ways to its gates in the case of gandhi, the basic ongoing determined actions seem to indicate the presence of something more then a follower of osiris. gandhi, as a hindu, was married at age thirteen to a stranger who later stayed by his side through the thick and thin of his life's passion for the elevation of man. he was an intelligent and thoughtful child from the beginning and at age nineteen sailed for england to study law and was admitted to the bar (inner temple) in london at age twenty-one: it was in south africa that he had the fateful encounter whic

of 1929 ce..i advanced another step. now i see, truth is god. for even atheists do not doubt the necessity for the power of truth. in their passion for discovering the truth, the atheists have not hesitated to deny the existence of god, and, from this point of view, they are right "the only virtue i claim" he said "is truth and non-violence. i lay no claim to superhuman power. i want none" when a hindu fanatic fired shots into him at close range on the last morning of his life he uttered two words before dying "he rama (0 god. thus ended the journey through life for mohandas k. gandhi, statesman, lawyer, philosopher, and master of the temple there is wisdom in the teachings of such beings and whether they emerge in our own aeon or are names in history, they have deposited keys for the open

shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this. beware lest any force another, king against king! love one another with burning hearts; on the low men trample in the fierce lust of your pride, in the day of your wrath. strengthening of self-awareness is not to be achieved through isolation and meditation, as in the hindu and buddhist systems, but through exposure and expression of the self. those with the most highly-developed sense of self-awareness are also those who are seen to attain success in their endeavors; it is a sign that they have correctly identified and actualized their true will. such a person will continue to achieve success, unless he should clash with another whose true will is equally well

ginning in 'mist, centering in 'i, and ending in 'schism" symbolism, like mysticism, is a powerful tool when used with a clear head and both feet firmly on the ground. endeavour in your initiatory process to utilize them is in just such ways. ipsissimus crowley notes in that vein that the three figures are qualities and as such require careful interpretation. he continues with a discussion of the hindu system of categorizing and describing these qualities in a way which shows his creative brilliance. the basic point of his clarification is that there is an upward path available if one so chooses. the old temple of set stele also incorporates this same message and it is as valid in xii aes as it was in i aeh. in connection with this upward movement of the being and the push which gives it m

d "training grades (probationer through philosophus) will be replaced by a single student degree: neophyte i (this name was selected from among the original "training grade" names as the most significant and historic, in both its g:.d. and a:.a. derivations) unlike the old a:.a. grade-curriculum set forth in "one star in sight, an aspirant to the aa shall not be expected to study a hodge-podge of hindu, hebrew, and rosicrucian/masonic mummery. instead the neophyte shall be exposed to, and encouraged to discuss and experiment with, the principles of the aeon of horus in their most refined and precise sense. via this exposure, the neophyte may then make an informed decision whether to pursue adeptship or to depart from the aa. the old "rosicrucian grades (adeptus minor through adeptus exempt

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

for was not the entire national culture based on the principle of borrowing whatever clothes seemed to fit, aryan, mughal, british, take--the-best-and--leave-the-rest- had created a predictable stink, especially because of its title. she had called it _the only good indian "meaning, is a dead" she told chamcha when she gave him a copy "why should there be a good, right way of being a wog? that's hindu fundamentalism. actually, we're all bad indians. some worse than others" she had come into the fullness of her beauty, long hair left loose, and she was no stick--figure these days. five hours after she entered his dressing-room they were in bed, and he passed out. when he awoke she explained "i slipped you a mickey finn" he never worked out whether or not she had been telling the truth. zee

g. one hand would draw the mosaic floors, a second the figures, a third would paint the chinese-looking cloudy skies. on the backs of the cloths were the stories that accompanied the scenes. the pictures would be shown like a movie: held up while someone read out the hero's tale. in the _hamza-nama_ you could see the persian miniature fusing with kannada and keralan painting styles, you could see hindu and muslim philosophy forming their characteristically late--mughal synthesis. a giant was trapped in a pit and his human tormentors were spearing him in the forehead. a man sliced vertically from the top of his head to his groin still held his sword as he fell. everywhere, bubbling spillages of blood. saladin chamcha took a grip on himself "the savagery" he said loudly in his english voice

able, when he slides heavy-lidded towards visions of his angeling, passes his loving mother who has a different name for him, shaitan, she calls him, just like shaitan, same to same, because he has been fooling around with the tiffins to be carried into the city for the office workers' lunch, mischeevious imp, she slices the air with her hand, rascal has been putting muslim meat compartments into hindu non-veg tiffin-carriers, customers are up in arms. little devil, she scolds, but then folds him in her arms, my little farishta, boys will be boys, and he falls past her into sleep, growing bigger as he falls and the falling begins to feel like flight, his mother's voice wafts distantly up to him, baba, look how you grew, enor_mouse, wah-wah, applause. he is gigantic, wingless, standing with

t at which srinivas lumbered over to the roadside canteen around which the titlipur pilgrims were crowding while potato bhurta and parathas were handed round. he arrived at the same time as the chatnapatna police jeep. the inspector was standing on the passenger seat, shouting through a megaphone that he intended to take strong action against this "communal" march if it was not disbanded at once. hindu--muslim business, srinivas thought; bad, bad. the police were treating the pilgrimage as some kind of sectarian demonstration, but when mirza saeed akhtar stepped forward and told the inspector the truth the officer became confused. sri srinivas, a brahmin, was obviously not a man who had ever considered making a pilgrimage to mecca, but he was impressed nevertheless. he pushed up through th

ching ayesha as she approached the puff-chested sho. she said nothing, but smiled and nodded, and the fellow seemed to grow twenty years younger, until in the manner of a boy of ten or eleven he said "okay okay, mausi. sorry, ma. no offence. i beg your pardon, please" that was the end of the police trouble. later that day, in the afternoon heat, a group of town youths known to have rss and vishwa hindu parishad connections began throwing stones from nearby rooftops; whereupon the station head officer had them arrested and in jail in two minutes flat "ayesha, daughter" srinivas said aloud to the empty air "what the hell happened to you" during the heat of the day the pilgrims rested in whatever shade they could find. srinivas wandered among them in a kind of daze, filled up with emotion, re

SATANGEL

rimoire of antiquity follow similar essential formulae, being that which is held in common amongst spiritist witchcraft generally. details in common include the casting of the circle, both as protection for the summoner and also as a kind of preparation for consciousness shifting. there are the usual sacrifices and supplications, as were performed by the magicians and witches of pagan europe, the hindu tantrics, or even the voodoun practitioner of modern new orleans. here follow a selection of well used tried and tested ritual formulae, drawn on the most part of those grimoire spoken of in the introduction, and supplimented by more modern works illustrating the evolution of what might be termed a goetic tradition of black magick. the lesser rite of the pentagram in the ceremonial magick of

SATANIC BIBLE

earliest christians believed that the pagan deities were devils, and to employ them was to use "black magic. miraculous heavenly events they termed "white magic; this was the sole distinction between the two. the old gods did not die, they fell into hell and became devils. the bogey, goblin, or bugaboo used to frighten children is derived from the slavonic "bog" which means "god, as does bhaga in hindu. many pleasures revered before the advent of christianity were condemned by the new religion. it required little changeover to transform the horns and cloven hooves of pan into a most convincing devil! pan's attributes could be neatly changed into charged-with-punishment sins, and so the metamorphosis was complete. the association of the goat with the devil is found in the christian bible, w

is said should not be known to mortals diabolus (greek "flowing downwards" dracula- romanian name for devil emma-o- japanese ruler of hell euronymous- greek prince of death fenriz- son of loki, depicted as a wolf gorgo- dim. of demogorgon, greek name of the devil haborym- hebrew synonym for satan hecate- greek goddess of the underworld and witchcraft ishtar- babylonian goddess of fertility kali (hindu) daughter of shiva, high priestess of the thuggees lilith- hebrew female devil, adam's first wife who taught him the ropes loki- teutonic devil mammon- aramaic god of wealth and profit mania- etruscan goddess of hell mantus- etruscan god of hell marduk- god of the city of babylon mastema- hebrew synonym for satan melek taus- yezidi devil mephistopheles (greek) he who shuns the light, q. v. f

oserpine- greek queen of the underworld pwcca- welsh name for satan rimmon- syrian devil worshipped at damascus sabazios- phrygian origin, identified with dionysos, snake worship saitan- enochian equivalent of satan sammael (hebrew "venom of god" samnu- central asian devil sedit- american indian devil sekhmet- egyptian goddess of vengeance set- egyptian devil shaitan- arabic name for satan shiva (hindu) the destroyer supay- inca god of the underworld t'an-mo- chinese counterpart to the devil, covetousness, desire tchort- russian name for satan "black god" tezcatlipoca- aztec god of hell thamuz- sumerian god who later was relegated to devildom thoth- egyptian god of magic tunrida- scandanavian female devil typhon- greek personification of satan yaotzin- aztec god of hell yen-lo-wang- chines

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ifty men and women who have played a critical role in the world s religions throughout history. among those profiled are abraham, whose influence is seen in three of the modern world s most influential religions: judaism, christianity, and islam; muhammad, considered the final and most important prophet by muslims; and siddhartha gautama, who became known as the buddha. modern figures include the hindu teacher swami vivekananda and baha u lla h, the founder of the baha faith. women who made significant impacts on religion are also featured, including mother maria skobtsova, an orthodox christian nun who worked to save many during the holocaust. world religions: primary sources (one volume) offers eighteen excerpted writings, speeches, and sacred texts from across the religious spectrum. th

r as a sign of being cleansed of sin. bar mitzvah: the jewish coming-of-age ceremony for boys. bat mitzvah: the jewish coming-of-age ceremony for girls. belief: a conviction of the truth of a proposition either by close examination or trust. beltane (beltaine: neo-pagan holiday on april 30. benevolence: the tendency to do good and to be kind to others. bhagavad gita: a sanskrit poem regarded as a hindu scripture; part of the epic mahabharata, which means great epic of the bharata dynasty; examines the nature of god and how mortals can know him. bhakti: devotion. blasphemy: disrespectful comments or actions concerning a religion or its god. bodhisattva: a person who has attained enlightenment but, rather than entering a state of nirvana, chooses to stay behind to help others reach enlighten

ual symbolism for a clan or tribe. transcendent: going beyond the ordinary, beyond the universe and time, into spiritual dimensions. trinity: in christianity, the union of the father, son, and holy spirit as three divine persons in one god. tsukiyomi: the shinto moon-god and the ruler of night. ujiko: a named child whose name is entered at birth at the local shinto shrine. upanishads: the core of hindu philosophy; collections of texts, originally part of the vedas, that explain such core hindu beliefs as karma, reincarnation, nirvana, the soul, and brahman. urvan: the soul. vaishnavaism: a major sect of hinduism, which sees vishnu( the preserver) as the central god. vedas: the chief sacred scriptures of hinduism; knowledge, wisdom, or vision. xxx world religions: almanac words to know virg

f islam and came to call baha (glory or splendor) its god. zoroastrianism calls upon ahura mazda( lord wisdom) as its god. hinduism recognizes one supreme being, brahma, but brahma can manifest, or take form, in many different shapes. this includes taking shape as other gods or goddesses. hinduism is not, however, considered a polytheistic religion( believing in more than one god) because all the hindu deities are seen as forms of brahma. sikhism, which was founded in the same region as hinduism, also has many different names for god. the main sikh name for god is sat nam, or true name. in contrast, jainism does not worship one god. jains believe that those who are truly faithful can become individual gods when they end the cycle of death and rebirth by reaching perfection. other religions

and norway, has between 40 and 80 percent of its population in the nonbeliever category. in the united states, where 13 percent represent themselves as nonreligious, only about 0.5 percent label themselves agnostic. even fewer call themselves atheists. history and development atheism and agnosticism are beliefs that are found around the world. atheism may have had its historical beginnings in the hindu religion of india. as early as 900 bce the sacred texts known as the vedas described a number of different gods who actually compete for supremacy (greatest power or authority, each having a different power and function. george alfred james, writing in the encyclopedia of religion, describes a concept called religious atheism, which is a rejection of the belief in a single supreme god, but n

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

must become what is below states the illuminist law of alchemical transmutations. j. robert oppenheimer, the soviet spy who oversaw the manhattan project, the building of the first atomic bomb, and was present when the humongous mushroom cloud rose with its imploding plumes of fire, is said to have exclaimed "i am became the destroyer of worlds" few realized that this is a quote right out of the hindu scriptures, the "bhagavad gita, and it was supposedly from the hindu sun god, krishna. oppenheimer, a jew, appointed to his august scientific position by 33rd degree mason, president franklin d. roosevelt, was deep into the occult and was a cabalist magician. as michael hoffman ii and a few other keen-minded observers have pointed out, the a-bomb project, the transmutation of matter into int

oppenheimer, a jew, appointed to his august scientific position by 33rd degree mason, president franklin d. roosevelt, was deep into the occult and was a cabalist magician. as michael hoffman ii and a few other keen-minded observers have pointed out, the a-bomb project, the transmutation of matter into intense forms of energy, was long an alchemical objective of the illuminati magicians. like the hindu god who represents them, it is the fondest desire of these wicked, nihilistic men that they become the destroyer of worlds.4 and then, from the burned out carcass, like the phoenix rising from the ashes, is to come the new city of glory, the kingdom of the illuminati, ruled by their godman king and his master, satan. this is the ultimate, all-consuming, repugnant goal of the builders, to und

f. aster barnwell, in his sinister book, the meaning of christ for our age, equates superior human will with god-consciousness. through development and exercise of will, or magic, says barnwell, a man may live forever as a god. illumined by occult knowledge, the person is able to utilize pent-up psychic energy forces to effect material reality. barnwell refers to this psychic energy force by the hindu term "kundalini" or "serpent power."6 a man possessing serpent power is said to operate in a spiritual realm. as such, he is immune to and beyond any human spectrum of morality. whatever he wills is good, based solely on the results and not on any relative moral scale. in essence, the ends justify the means. in such a relativistic theology, black magic is no lesser in moral standing than is

hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 65 u.s. civil war officers displaying the masonic sign of the brotherhood of jahbuhlun. left is major robert anderson of the confederate army and at right is general george mcclellan, union general of the army of the potomac (photos from the florida mason, january, 2004, p. 7) russian mikhail katkov (1818-1880, occult publisher of moscow gazette. katkov brought hindu and theosophy teachings to russia. he also published some books of russian mystic, helena blavatsky. 66 codex mag1ca above, john wilkes booth (left, a well known stage actor, with his brothers in a production of caesar, in 1864, just a year before he assassinated president abraham lincoln. booth and his elder brother, edwin, were both members of the masonic lodge, but because of john wilkes'

ally satanic, we cannot dismiss the evidence that many, if not most, who employ the sign are, in fact, thereby honoring satan, the rebellious dark angel. the case here, later in this chapter, of the vampire satanists who stabbed a victim 66 times and drank his blood undeniably stamps the el diablo hand sign given by the murderers as intensely satanic in nature. neither can the picture here of the hindu sect member, the witch, and of anton lavey, high priest of satan, giving the sign also be disputed or explained away. as for the photos of the top-ranked christian evangelists shown in the pages that follow, what do you have to say, dear reader? are these men servants of the one, true god as revealed in the holy bible, or do they cryptically serve his adversary, lucifer? judging from their h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

al women or one woman and several men, is prohibited in modern civilization, but there are still religious groups in nearly every nation who justify plural marriages as being ordained by the deity they worship. adultery, an act of infidelity on the part of a married individual, is one of the most universal taboos. the code of moses condemned both parties involved in the act to be stoned to death. hindu religious doctrines demand the death, mutilation, or humiliation of both men and women, depending upon the caste of the guilty parties. taboos can change within a society over time. many acts that were once considered forbidden have developed into an acceptable social activity. while some of the old customs and taboos surrounding courtship and marriage, hospitality and etiquette, and burials

actions in this life and his or her continued existence in a future life. conceptions of the world beyond death vary considerably among the world religions, but in every religious expression known to history or anthropology, the question of the afterlife in store for the individual believer has been of prime importance. this chapter will offer summaries of the beliefs of the buddhist, christian, hindu, islamic, and jewish faiths concerning the fate of the soul after death. belief in an afterlife, like belief in a supreme being, creates in those who affirm such faith a way of regarding themselves in relation to the future life. these individuals need not view the possibility of an afterlife in the abstract. those whose faith has trained them to believe completely in an afterlife can easily

on earth, whether or not one chooses to walk a path of good or evil, determines how that soul will be treated after death. all the seeds that one has sown throughout his or her lifetime, good or bad, will be harvested in the afterlife. when an individual dies, according to many world religions, the soul is judged or evaluated, then sent to what is perceived as an eternal place heaven or hell. the hindu or buddhist expects to encounter yama, the god of the dead. in the hindu scriptures, yama holds dominion over the bright realms and can be influenced in determining a soul s admission by offerings made for the benefit of the deceased by relatives and friends. in the buddhist tradition, yama is the lord of hell who administers punishment according to each individual s karma, the cause and eff

others in those same faiths maintain that judgment is pronounced immediately after death. likewise, the concept of the world to come in jewish writings may refer to a present heaven or foretell of a future redemption on earth. buddhism while the buddhist text recognizes the existence of a self as a being that distinguishes one person from another, the buddhist teachings state that the christian, hindu, jewish, and muslim concept of an eternal metaphysical soul is inaccurate. to buddhists, the human person is but a temporary assemblage of various elements, both physical and psychical, and none of these individual aspects of a whole person can be isolated as the essential self; nor can the sum of them all constitute the self. everything, all of reality, is in a constant state of change and

u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 5 earliest members of the homo sapiens species (c. 30,000 b.c.e) conducted burial rituals of a quality that would qualify them as religious. impossible to suggest that an individual could retain the same soul-self for eternity. rather than atman, buddhist doctrine teaches anatman/ or, no-self. although the buddha (c. 567 487 b.c.e) denied the hindu concept of an immortal self that passes through a series of incarnations, he did accept the doctrines of karma( actions, the cause-and-effect laws of material existence) and samsara (rebirth. if the buddha recognized rebirth into another lifetime but did not believe in an essential self or soul, then what would be reborn? the buddhist answer is difficult to comprehend; the various components

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

al women or one woman and several men, is prohibited in modern civilization, but there are still religious groups in nearly every nation who justify plural marriages as being ordained by the deity they worship. adultery, an act of infidelity on the part of a married individual, is one of the most universal taboos. the code of moses condemned both parties involved in the act to be stoned to death. hindu religious doctrines demand the death, mutilation, or humiliation of both men and women, depending upon the caste of the guilty parties. taboos can change within a society over time. many acts that were once considered forbidden have developed into an acceptable social activity. while some of the old customs and taboos surrounding courtship and marriage, hospitality and etiquette, and burials

bols far better than words, and, in general, can be likened to an electronic computer. material must be fed into it or it cannot produce effective answers. to the intellect, a particular plan may sound silly, but to the subconscious it may make a lot of sense. the concept of the dream as a creative tool may be somewhat alien to western thought, but numerous eastern writings, including the ancient hindu upanishads, speak of this aspect of the dream. one of the upanishads says that man in his dreams becomes a creator. there are no real chariots in that state no blessings no joys, but he himself creates blessings, happiness and joys. psychologists montague ullman, joseph adelson, howard shevrin, and frederick weiss have done much to advance the thesis that dreams basically are creative. psych

archs who had numerous wives. the great solomon, the prototype for the wise ruler and credited with writing some of the world s greatest love poetry, is said to have had 700 wives and 300 concubines. adultery, an act of infidelity on the part of a married individual, is one of the most universal of the taboos. the code of moses condemned both parties involved in the act to be stoned to death. the hindu religious doctrines order both man and woman, humiliated, mutilated or killed, depending upon their caste. in ancient egypt, the male offender was castrated, and the woman s nose was cut off. in ancient greece, the guilty pair might be killed by being dragged behind horses or starved. as the greek civilization matured, adulterers were seldom killed, but they were deprived of all public privi

in elements of such barbaric acts as capturing one s bride have been preserved in many traditions is still practiced in the modern marriage ceremony. m delving deeper armand, denis. taboo: sex& morality around the world. london: w. h. allen, 1996. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 202 superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends hindu religious doctrines order both man and woman involved in infidelity, humiliated, mutilated or killed, depending upon their caste. crossette, barbara. when one s custom is another s taboo, the new york times on the web, march 6, 1999 [online] http//www.nytimes.com. fielding, william j. strange customs of courtship and marriage. london: souvenir press, 1961. gelber, carol. love and marriage ar

ir home. there may be a brief reading from buddhist scriptures and a period of meditation, followed by a few words from the officiating priest. after the ceremony is concluded, most buddhist couples visit the nearest monastery to be blessed by the monks and to pay respect to buddha. traditional hindus continue the ancient practice of arranged marriage and infant betrothals. the primary concern of hindu parents is that their child marry within his or her caste or social structure. for even less traditional hindus, the kind of dating and courtship practices that exist among americans and europeans are discouraged. when families have agreed upon a future marriage between their children, there follows a long period of betrothal, during which gifts are exchanged during chaperoned meetings of th

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

al women or one woman and several men, is prohibited in modern civilization, but there are still religious groups in nearly every nation who justify plural marriages as being ordained by the deity they worship. adultery, an act of infidelity on the part of a married individual, is one of the most universal taboos. the code of moses condemned both parties involved in the act to be stoned to death. hindu religious doctrines demand the death, mutilation, or humiliation of both men and women, depending upon the caste of the guilty parties. taboos can change within a society over time. many acts that were once considered forbidden have developed into an acceptable social activity. while some of the old customs and taboos surrounding courtship and marriage, hospitality and etiquette, and burials

encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. yates, frances a. the rosicrucian enlightenment. boulder, colo: shambhala, 1978. the thuggee no organized cult of killers has ever murdered as many people as the thuggee. in the 1830s this indian secret society strangled upward of 30,000 native people and travelers as a sacrifice to their goddess kali, the gdark mother, h the hindu triple goddess of creation, preservation, and destruction. the name thuggee comes from the sanskrit sthaga, gdeceiver. h although the thuggee probably originated sometime in the sixteenth century, they were not uncovered by british authorities until about 1812. great britain was beginning to expand its territories in india, and the british administrators were becoming increasingly alarmed by

o works with the sacred dying foundation in educating funeral professionals and hospice workers about pagan beliefs and practices regarding death and dying. to keep current on pagan research, she participates in the nature religion scholars network. macha nightmare fs matron is kali ma, and her magical practice, inspired by feminism and a concern for the health of the planet, is formed of celtic, hindu, and tibetan practices, the sacred art of tantra, and the magic of enchantment. when the opportunity presents itself, nightmare travels the so-called gbroomstick circuit, h where she enjoys immersing herself in the diverse community that constitutes contemporary american witchcraft. she resides in marin county, california. m delving deeper m. macha nightmare fs website [online] http//www.mac

rm of gems and jewels; those who believe in the mystical powers of crystals wear them as amulets. many amulets have religious significance. ancient jews wore amulets around their necks that contained slips of parchment on which the laws of god were written. the torah, comprising five books of the old testament of the bible, is among the copies of holy books including the bible (christians, vedas (hindu, the koran (muslims, and the avestar (zoroastrians) believed by the faithful to t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d objects of mystery and power 169 ancient amulets of the middle east ancient assyrians, egyptians, babylonians, arabs, and hebrews placed great importance in amulets. frog.protected fertility. ankh.everlasting life. udjat.hea

places of mystery and power 215 angkor wat angkor wat, in present-day cambodia, formed part of the capital of the khmer empire from 802 until 1295, and is probably the largest religious monument ever constructed. built over a 30-year period with sandstone and laterite (a dense, porous, ironbearing soil that can be quarried like stone, the rectangular structure (2,800 by 3,800 feet) faces west, in hindu belief the direction taken by the dead when going to their next life. at the center of the complex stands a temple with five lotus-shaped towers, a larger central tower, and four smaller surrounding towers. they represent the five peaks of mount meru, the mountain where a pantheon of hindu gods reside and from which, according to hindu belief, all creation comes. three square terraces surrou

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

years, and are associated with the 7 sephiroth below the abyss, thus making 42,000 years (or 49,000 years if the cycle is 7000 years, leaving the last 8000 or 1000 years to complete the "great jubilee (the jubilee is a period of 50 years. it is said that we are currently in the shemittah of judgement, presided over by geburah, which matches the thelemic "aeon of horus" and the "kali yuga" of the hindu system. if this system is applied to the big bang cosmological model, then it is immediately apparent that we had exactly 50 cycles to reach the epoch of recombination, the first cosmic jubilee, and that cycle would have been that of malkuth, or manifestation! the process of gematria may be applied in a number of ways to this sephiroth, as follows: geburah is spelt gbvrh, numerating to 216

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

r. william w. westcott, samuel l. arthur edward waite, william butler yeats, aleister crowley. yet among this extraordinary knowledgeable magicians, regardie ranks of prominence. born on november 17,1907, in london, israel regardie moved with his family to washngton, d.c. in 1921 when he was thirteen years old. at an early age he developed an interest in the theosophcal works of madame blavatsky, hindu phlosophy, and yoga. at sixteen regardie frequented the library of congress, which he called h s second home. it was through his contacts in the library that was able to find a hebrew tutor. he learned to read hebrew fluently, a skill that would aid him tremendously in hs study of qabalah. about h s time, regardie enrolled in an art school in philadelphia. on march 18, 1926 regardie discover

analyst. he was particularly intrigued with the work of wilheim reich. when america became involved in world war 11, regardie discontinued h s practice and joined the army, something he later considered a huge mistake. when the war was over, he continued his studies and received a doctorate in psychology. for a time he explored christian mysticism with as much energy as he had previously pursued hindu, jewish, and buddhist systems. he was especially drawn to christian science, new thought, and the unity school of christianity, which taught that faith, belief, and the power of positive thinking could cure physical illnesses. he concluded that the healing techniques taught by these different schools had validity, and he explored these ideas in the romance of metaphysics (1946).5 in 1947, re

den of pomegranates (llewellyn, 1988) or our own book, the golden dawn journal, book ii, qabalah: theory and magic (llewellyn, 1994. 6. in a golden dawn temple, that is. temples of other magical or esoteric groups do not necessarily have these pillars as part of the temple furnishings (masonic temples, however, do have two pillars) 7. from the neophyte ritual. regardie, the golden dawn, 125. 8. a hindu esoteric text which emphasizes liberation from the lower, the cultivation of consciousness, and the awareness of the higher self. the two pillars of the temple 23 9. from the neophyte ritual. regardie, the golden dawn, 129. 10. see the secret of the golden flower, translated by richard wilhelrn with foreword and commentary by c. g. jung (london: paul trench and triibner, 1931. 11. in hebrew

alone, we have what technically is known as the archetypal world. it is that underlying essence of the unconscious which is the most primordial of all, its functions reaching back into the immeasurable past. it is a stratum whose characteristic is those symbols and archetypes which were first assimilated to the simple homogeneous structure, if it may be called, of the evolving consciousness. the hindu system calls this condition or state tu yal9 or ecstasy, absolute consciousness, and its experience in consciousness is of that rapturous type which the mystics of all ages have testified to as union with god. in this divine world, we contact those subtle images which the ancients called the gods. or rather the ordinary every-day sphere of consciousness becomes invaded by a volitional up-wel

communicates with the brain about the current condition of the human body. 18. the study of the shape and protuberances of the s k d in the belief that they reveal character and mental capacity. 19. regardie freely interchanges eastern and western terms here. it is important that the reader not confuse the terminology between the two traditions. the four worlds' of consciousness according to the hindu tradition (from highest to lowest) are turya, sushupti, swapna, and ]agrata. the last three of these worlds relate to three planes of existence (causal, astral, and physical) and are said to be the source of the mantra aum "a" refers to jagrata" u refers to swapna, and" m relates to sushupti. the silence that succeeds each intonation of aum refers to turya, the highest state of consciousness

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

heir own entrails; the reproach is perhaps unjust, but out of the web of these spiders, crowley has himself twisted a subtle cord, on which he has suspended the universe, and swinging it round has sent the whole fickle world conception of these excogitating spiders into those realms which lie behind time and beyond space. he stands on the virgin rock of pyrrhonic- zoroastrianism, which unlike the hindu world-conception, stands on neither elephant nor tortoise, but on the absolute zero of the metaphysical qabalists *vide haeckel, glast words on evolution, h p. 120. the question now is, what is crowleyanity or pyrrhonic-zoroastrianism? and the answer is as follows: ghosanna to the son of david! blessed is he that cometh in the name of the lord. hosanna in the highest! h for this day*1. there

mal symbol of all numbers. 0 (zero, we shall deal. in a slender pamphlet entitled gberashith, h aleister crowley ontologically asserts the absoluteness of the qabalstic zero* let us as shortly as possible now see how he arrives at this ultimate genesis *berashith, vol. ii, p. 236. the ancient hebrew qabalah was as closely connected with assyriology, as it was with babylonian and egyptian thought, hindu mythology, and the philosophy of the vedas and upanishads; its conception of the supreme god was ineffable, for he bore neither name nor attribute, being beyond the power of human conception. over the face of the whole world we find earnest thought arriving at or towards such a conclusion. in ancient china we hear lao-tze declaring: gwhat is there superior in heaven and earth, and from which

h *time, vol. ii, p. 280. in the beginning (sic) there is the ledger (inertia= 0; in the middle there is the ledger open, action balanced by re-action (inertia= 0; and in the end there is again (inertia) the ledger closed= 0. this idealism, if i may so call it, is very similar to the conditioned and unconditioned of hegel, to the metaphysical unity underlying the athanasian creed, and also to the hindu philosophy which crowley so thoroughly grasped, when seeing the slough into which spencerian agnosticism was bound to lead, he broke away from buddha and the buddhistic doctrines of scientific doubt: so lifts the agony of the world from this mine head, that bowed awhile before the terror suddenly shown. the nameless fear for self, far hurled by death to dissolution vile, fades as the royal t

n heaven. i am as great as god, and he as small as i; he cannot me surpass, or i beneath him lie. self is surpassed by self-annihilation; the nearer nothing, so much more divine. who is as though he were not. ne fer had been. that man, oh joy! is made god absolute. buddhism as regards the beginning of all things the buddhist is discreetly silent, he (as crowley says) neither prevaricates like the hindu, nor openly lies like the christian. in the is fa upanishad we read: into dense darkness he enters who has conceived becoming to be naught, into yet denser he who has conceived becoming to be aught. in the second discourse of the bhagavad-g.t. we also read: uncleavable he, incombustible he, and indeed neither to be wetted nor dried away; perpetual, all-pervasive, stable, immovable, ancient

not to be found in the phenomenal world. thus your natural reason does not possess its true essence, but only the appearance of truth and light: and the more the essence of light inwardly fades, and the man confuses himself with this appearance, and gropes vainly after the dazzling phantasmal images he conjures *the cloud upon the sanctuary, p. 3. this appearance of truth is practically what the hindu would call hmaya, h in which all created beings live. there is a way which leads beyond it, and any man can discover it, if he be fit and willing, and this way leads to god. the absolute truth lying in the centre of mystery is like the sun, it blinds ordinary sight, and man sees only the shadow. the eagle alone can gaze at the dazzling light, likewise only the prepared soul can bear its lust

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

and the middle east in search of occult wisdom, decided to found yet another templar group, its purpose to revive the sexual magic which kellner believed had been the real secret of the original order of the temple. kellner claimed to have rediscovered this secret doctrine by means of a thorough study of the sexo-yogic teachings he had orally received from three oriental adepts, two arab and one hindu. he therefore decided, reasonably enough, to call his fraternity ordo templi orientis the order of oriental templars thus properly acknowledging his intellectual debts to his teachers. whether these teachers ever actually existed, or if they did, whether they taught kellner the things that he claimed that they taught him, is of no great importance. the fact remains that from somewhere or oth

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

at the center of the true self of the fakir first granted them permis- sion. the spirits delude the fakir into thinking he is dependent on them. in fact, the truth is just the opposite: spirits are wholly dependent on the unconscious power of human beings when they wish to exercise their purposes in the human world. the buddhists of tibet have a somewhat clearer understanding of spirits than the hindu fakirs of india. they admit the existence of such things as angels and demons, but maintain that they are illusions composed by the human mind, even as humans are a dream in the mind of god. they do not dismiss spirits as unreal, for they understand full well that mental realities are no less potent than physical realities. both are founded ultimately in god. the western hermetic view is sim

form of a spirit is an illusion, it still has the power to kill should the magus be foolish enough to grant it the right to do so. the question of reincarnation is a vexing one to eastern minds. since the con- cept has not been a part of the western psyche since the advent of the christian era, it seldom troubles practitioners of the hermetic art unless they have steeped themselves in buddhist or hindu philosophy. however, it is useful to place rein- carnation in the context of the unmanifest. there are two views of reincarnation. the first supposes the soul, the person- al identity, endures a series of births and deaths in order to gather a store of life experience, and that through the soul any man or woman may recall the events of past lives. this is a vulgar superstition that no educat

f unlawful desire and its projec- tion through the doorway of shadow. it may be described as a prayer offered to satan, who is the embodiment of the inertia of matter. outward-clockwise. the answering vortex from the unmanifest cast in the form of shadow and delusion. the fulfillment of chaotic and evil intent. gandhi sent an inward-clockwise spiral to the unmanifest (symbolized by the right-hand hindu swastika) when he preached nonviolence. the answer was the outward-counterclockwise spiral of peaceful revolution. hitler sent an inward-counterclockwise spiral to the unmanifest (symbolized by the left-hand nazi swastika) when he preached the enslavement and extermi- nation of the "lower" races. the answer was the destruction of the nazi empire, an outward-clockwise spiral. veil of unknowin

from its root essence. a triangle may be rotated so that any side acts as the base and any point as the apex. the opposite principles are in this way shown to be composed of the same stuff acting in reverse polarity. if the equilateral triangle is rotated rapidly, its three points trace the line of a circle, which has no top or bottom, illustrating that from table of triangle babylonian egyptian hindu creek roman teutonic christian motions colors elements heavens earth speech space anu osiris brahma chaos jupiter woden father linear red fire sun lightning subject up-down ea lsis siva gaea juno frija holy ghost rotary blue water moon rain verb left-right enlil horus vishnu eros minerva donar son vibratory yellow air star wind object front-back a change of perspective any point of the trian

s why they are attracted to human beings. human beings are the source of power but do not know how to direct it. spirits know how to direct the power but cannot bring it across the veil on their own. know that in the dream the dreamer is god. the sleeper creates the universe of the dream in a manner analogous to the way divine spirit creates the physical uni- verse of time and space. according to hindu faith, all human beings are dreams of brahma. by hermetic doctrine, that which is below is like that which is above. dreamers are sleeping gods unaware of the extent of their powers. they show no sign of free will during the dream but merely act out a role. however, even the lowest actor knows why he or she is in a play the dreamer knows neither why he or she is pre- sent in the dream nor wh

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

to human sight, but can if they wish materialize their forms to such a degree that they become visible. most types want nothing to do with humanity and avoid the habitations of man. leadbeater observed that fairies are masters of illusion and are capable of deceiving not only an individual but whole groups at one time. he rightly compared this talent to the similar sensory deception practiced by hindu fakirs, who during their public performances are able to fool their audiences into seeing whatever they will them to see. the power of these spirits to manipulate human senses is seldom accorded the importance it deserves in accounts of their natures and abilities. another inhuman class of beings sometimes found on the astral planes is the devaswhat we in the west would call angels. theosoph

o the crown of the head, but more properly belongs above the head and resting on it gently as would a crown. tattwa doorways as physical aids to help focus the mind during the practice of scrying and astral travel, the golden dawn employed various sets of symbols to act as astral doorways. those most often used to initiate astral projection were the tattwas-five simple colored shapes derived from hindu hilosophyth at embody the four lower elements of fire, water, air, 139. regardie, 102. chapter seven: the golden dawn 109 and earth-and the fifth universal binding element, or quintessence, known as ether or spirit. akasa (spirit)-black egg vayu (air)-sky-blue circle tejas (fire)-red equilateral triangle apas (water)-silver crescent prithivi (earth)-yellow square these symbols were painted

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

y were utterly ignorant of the true pronunciation of the name. appendix b: commentaries on tetragrammaton hence, they gave it the sound of adonai, and made it read jaho- vah. thus the latter is simply a fancy, a perversion of the holy name. and how could they know it? alone, out of all their nation, the high priests had it in their possession and respectively passed it to their successors, as the hindu brahmaiitma does before his death. once a year only, on the day of atonement, the high priest was allowed to pronounce it in a whisper. passing behind the veil into the inner chamber of the sanctuary, the holy of holies, with trembling lips and downcast eyes he called upon the dreaded namet. he bitter persecution of the kabalists, who received the precious syllables after deserving the favor

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ed sex as the most powerful force in life and the supreme source of magical power. taking an apparent delight in outraging the british society of his time, crowley made explicit use of the most "deviant" sexual acts- such as masturbation and homosexuality- as central components in his magical practice. at the same time, crowley was also one of the first western authors to taken an interest in the hindu and buddhist traditions of tantra- a highly esoteric body of teachings and that center, in part, around the use of sexual energy as a source of spiritual power- which had long been criticized by european orientalist scholars and christian missionaries as the very worst and most perverse confusion of sexuality and religion.v in fact, for most american readers today, tantra is typically associ

ruction of the universe, the accomplishment of the great work--all these are different ways of saying the same thing--crowley, the book of lieslxii [p]aradoxical as it may sound, the tantrics are in reality the most advanced of the hindus- crowleylxiii already in the work of kellner, reuss and the early o.t,o, western sexual magic had begun to be mingled with the recently discovered traditions of hindu and buddhist tantra. but it is crowley and crowley's form of sexual magic that most westerners readers now think of when they hear the word tantra. as we will see, however, this association of crowley and tantra may turn out to be a good deal more spurious and unfounded than most authors have generally assumed. as it is used by most historians of religions today, tantra refers to a vast and

most westerners readers now think of when they hear the word tantra. as we will see, however, this association of crowley and tantra may turn out to be a good deal more spurious and unfounded than most authors have generally assumed. as it is used by most historians of religions today, tantra refers to a vast and extremely diverse body of texts, practices and traditions hat spread throughout the hindu, buddhist and even jain communities since at list the 3rd or 4th century ce. there is in fact intense disagreement, not only as to how it is best defined, but even as to whether tantra really "exists" at all. is it really an indigenous asian category, or is it instead- like the generic category of "hinduism" itself- the product of western orientalist scholars imposing their own fantasies and

widely-read authors on tantra (though also one of the least original) was edward sellon, who was best known as an author of cheap pornographic books, such as the new epicurean or the delights of sex facetiously and philosophically considered in graphic letters addressed to young ladies of quality.lxix having served as an ensign in the madras infantry as a young man, sellon also knew something of hindu belief and practice, which he published in his annotations upon the sacred writings of the hindus. his vivid and titillating description of tantric worship- in which "natural restraints are wholly disregarded" and which "terminates with orgies amongst the votaries of a very licentious description- would become one of the most influential accounts in the late victorian popular imagination.lxx

ley seems to have been repulsed by such practices, for example when he wrote with disdain about "these follies of vamacharya("debauchery" i.e, normal life. lxxviii in this negative view of left-hand tantra, however, crowley was by no means alone among occultists and religious leaders of the day. many leading indian religious figures, such as swami vivekananda (1863-1902- one of the first to bring hindu philosophy to the west- had a singular disdain for tantra, particular in its left-hand forms.lxxix even many western occultists such as madame blavatsky (1831-1891- who had a great admiration for indian philosophy and eventually re-located the theosophical society to south india- identified tantra with black magic of the most foul and depraved variety"[t]he tantras..are the embodiment of cer

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

surface of planet earth to be their original home, before they were expelled from it following an ancient conflict with our distant ancestors. many of their kind having escaped into underground systems, to other worlds, and even to other dimensions [the fifth dimension is most often identified] of this planet. aside from the ancient legends such as that of the cavern dwelling reptilian "nagas" of hindu tradition, the mayan serpent-god quetzalcoatl, the babylonian tales of "oannes- the amphibious humanoid from the sea, and the edenic account of the "serpent" race described in genesis chapter 3 [my personal favorite. are there any other hints that reptilian humanoids might have occupied the surface of the earth in prehistoric times? i have heard vague "legends" of ancient wars between humans

anoid "aliens" which had very evident tail-like appendages "click, the correlation counters started going off in my head! either someone somewhere had developed their own "jurassic park" humanoids, or these creatures never really became extinct, but just went in the most literal sense "underground. i recall something i read in "venomous reptiles" by sherman a. minton jr [in which he describes the hindu legends of the reptilian-humanoid cavern dwelling "nagas] who stated that most reptiles with well developed limbs live underground. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (2 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] let us just for a moment take the edenic drama at face value: the leaders of the three sentient creations. angelic [lucifer, human [adam

rts of the world, however these mostly escaped into vast underground cavern systems, the entrances to which were carefully concealed in order to keep their human nemesis from finding them, although we might imagine that those who may have actually stumbled across these entrances rarely returned to tell the tale. one such underground system may have been the caverns of "patalas" which according to hindu tradition is a seven-leveled cavern realm stretching generally from benares india to lake manosarowar tibet, where some locals have allegedly encountered the cunning and cruel underground-dwelling reptilian "nagas" and have seen their aerial ships entering and leaving the mountainous cliffs. the "nordics" also moved much of their civilization underground, into the "agharti" cavern networks

is a spiral representing a coiled snake; it has been discovered as petroglyphs and other pictorial representations in britain, greece, malta, and egypt, as pottery designs in new mexico; as ground drawings on the nazca plateau, peru, and throughout the pacific islands..aborigine legends. indicate that the serpent beings were not above waging war, and an identical parallel is also mentioned in the hindu legends of the nagas, serpent beings who came from one of seven worlds. aborigine legends (state that) the serpent beings waged many wars around ayers rock, and the who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (20 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58] vertical gutters in ayers rock testify to these wars" case file #10 from "venomous reptiles" by shirma

nd! the book "venomous reptiles" also states the following..cobras (according to legends) are descended from the nagas, serpent gods of bharat, or ancient india. their worship has been traced to prehistoric dravidian times before the aryan invasion of the subcontinent in almost 1600 b.c. the naga's power to inflict disproportionate physical damage or almost instantaneous death is explained in the hindu vedas as paralleling the energy of creation or fire" the book goes on to state that: a) the naga's are said to have appeared at the birth of guatama siddharta, who later became "buddha. b) the ancient "well" of sheshna in benares, india, is traditionally where the yoga aphorisms of patanjali, a classical guide to students of yoga, was written" this "well" is said to be an entrance to one of

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

m 104 psalm 8 from the new testament sermon on the mount i corinthians 13 sayings from the zoroastrian prayer for guidance sayings of mohammed morning star overwhelming sayings of the unitarians out of the stars sayings of baha u llah on the soul sayings from the poets a faery song the prophet fergus and the druid sayings of the psychologists green book volume two celtic, native american,african, hindu& greek writings english poetry stopping by the woods jabberwocky welsh and irish poetry the waterfall sadness in spring rain outside winter and warfare mountain snow bright trees spoils of annwn cad goddeau leadership sunshine through my window suggested further reading thirteen fold mysteries nichol s 13 williams 13 graves 13 another 13 the voyage of bran proverbs of the modern gaels advice

d professional journals, but all too often the enterprise may become limited to a propagation of the means, with the original end, the desired objective, forgotten. selection from: robert e. ornstein. the psychology of consciousness. new york, the viking press, 1972. pp. 97-98. so ends the first volume of the green book 246 a green book of meditations volume two: celtic, native american, african, hindu and greek writings i assembled this volume during one of my more nativist phases. there is a good reason that the founders of the rdna originally chose a celtic flavor to their group, because celtic literature is full of beautiful observations of nature, as did the native americans, africans, hindus and greeks. each of the other groups have had to deal with the approach of westernization and

only create resistance, shutting the door which they were designed to force open. graham howe, the mind of the druid the fact that a believer is happier than a skeptic is no more to the point than the fact that a drunken man is happier than a sober one. george benard shaw a great deal of intelligence can be invested in ignorance when the need for illusion is deep. saul bellow i consider myself a hindu, christian, moslem, jew, buddhist and confucian. mohandas ghandi to become a popular religion, it is only necessary for a superstition to enslave a philosophy. dean william r. inge modern man has not ceased to be credulous, the need to believe haunts him. william james science without religion is lame, religion without science is blind. albert einstein mystery is a better word for god becaus

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

further detail in the works of gauss "disquisitiones arithmeticae, 1801; legendre, theorie des nombres, 1830; w. g. o. smith, reports on the theory of numbers, in the transactions of the british association, 1859; james ozanam, mathematical recreations, 1710, translated by hutton in 1814; snart, the power of numbers; and barlow s investigations of the theory of numbers. for further information on hindu philosophy, see the theosophical glossary of h. p. blavatsky, the works of tukaram tatya, and modern translations of the vedas, puranas and upanishads, also rama prasad s nature s finer forces. lamaism in tibet, 1895, by dr. laurence austine waddell, is a very learned work; it contains a vast store of information on the numerical occult lore of the lamas and buddhists. numbers--th eir occu l

was on the occasion of the covenant made by jehovah with abram and the institution of circumcision of males in token thereof. now here we have the addition of an h or 5, the essentially female letter, to the name of abraham, and a conversion of a yod into he, y into h, in the case of sarah; and then their sterility is destroyed. some learned men consider abraham to be a conversion of brahma, the hindu deity. the name splits up curiously. ab is father, br is son, am is like om or aum, a deific name of power. rm meant, he is lifted up. blavatsky remarks that abraham and saturn were identical in astro-symbology. the father of the pharisees was jehovah, and they were of the seed of abraham. the number of abrm is 1, 2, 200, 40 or 243, the number of the man figure, seir anpin, representing micr

neffable. 14. lethe, oblivion, ignorance. 15. a virgin, from the purity of its nature. 16. atlas, it connects, supports and separates all things. 17. the sun. 18. apollo. 19. pyralios, dweller in fire. 2 0. morpho. 2 1. the axis. 2 2. vesta, or the fire in the center of the earth. 2 3. spermatic reason. 2 4. the point within a circle, the central fire deity. the lingam, an upright pillar, was its hindu symbol. the monad being esteemed the father of numbers is the reason for the universal prejudice in favor of odd numbers over even numbers, which are but copies of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the first even number, the dyad, or universal mother. the father being more esteemed than the mother, for might. odd numbers were given to the greater gods

with regard to music, 3 is said to be mistress, because harmony contains 3 symphonies, the diapason, the diapente, and the diatessaron. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott ezekiel xiv. v. 14 mentions 3 men who saw a creation, destruction and a restoration; noah of the whole world, daniel of the jewish world jerusalem, and job of his personal world. note the hindu trinity of brahma, who consists of brahma, vishnu, and siva; creator, preserver, and changer. in india, each has still a special sect of worshippers, who mark themselves with particular emblems; the vaishnavas are much the most numerous. the living were of old called the 3 times blessed (the dead 4 times blessed. there were three cities of refuge on the east side of the jordan. bezer, ramoth

nces, and a new progeny descends from heaven. 68. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott it has been calculated by the late dr. kenealy that a messiah, or divine teacher, has been sent to the world every 600 years, thus- adam, the first messenger from the gods to our race on earth. enoch the second 600 years. fo-hi, the third, to china in particular. brighou, a hindu prophet. zaratusht, zoroaster, the fifth, to persia. thoth, taautus, or hermes trismegistus, sent to the egyptians. amosis, or moses, the jewish law-giver, the seventh. lao tseu, a second to china, 600 b.c, the eighth. jesus the ninth, to the jews first and then to the gentiles. mohammed the tenth; he flourished about a.d. 600. chengiz khan the eleventh, a.d. 1200, conquered persia. who the

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

d said, speaking in the somewhat careful clipped english of an eastern "when was it that you saw me thus "exactly a month ago "at that time i was travelling in the mountains of ceylon and i did indeed wear a cap and beard. you are perfectly right; let us go to my private sitting room where we can talk quietly' thus began one of the most valued friendships of my whole life. parananda was a shivite hindu by birth; a highly educated, cultured man, whether judged by eastern or western standards. a lawyer by profession, he became solicitor general of ceylon not long after this meeting. he used his great talents and high position to alleviate the lot of his fellow countrymen, and raise the standard of education for both boys and girls. looking back over our intercourse, i find it difficult to ex

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

nship to each other that the words have in the original sanskrit; for the prefix 'ni' in sanskrit gives the meaning of turning everything upside down and backwards forwards- as *you* would say, hysteron proteron- at the same time producing the effect of transcendental sublimity. i find that i cannot even begin to think of a proper definition, although i know in my own mind perfectly well what the hindus mean; if one soaks oneself in oriental thought for a sufficient number of years, one gets a spiritual apprehension which it is quite impossible to express in terms applicable to the objects of intellectual apprehension; it is therefore much better to content ourselves with the words as they stand, and get down to brass tacks about the practical steps to be taken to master these preliminary

y making similar contortions. as against this, it may be argued that your mind appears to be perfectly normal. there is, however, one particuliar point of consciousness, the sensation of almost total loss of weight. this, by the way, may sound a little alarming to the instructed alienist. there is a similar feeling which occurs in certain types of insanity. 27. the fourth state is levitation. the hindus claim that 'jumping about like a frog' implies a genuine loss of weight, and that the jumping is mainly lateral because you have not perfected the process. if you were absolutely balanced, they claim that you would rise quietly into the air. i do not know about this at all. i never saw it happen. on the other hand, i have often felt as if it were happening; and on three occasions at least c

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

inst the hostile forces outside. the etymology is even dramatic where magick is concerned, and aids us in understand even crowley's system better than we do. as an example, crowley of (or aiwass) ends the book of the law with the words "aum.ha" in the sumero-aryan dictionary by waddell we read that the word aum was known to the sumerians, in almost the same sense that it was, and is, known to the hindus. it is a sacred word, and pertains to the lord of magicians, enki. further, the greek spelling of enki was ea, by which he is most commonly known in the european texts which treat of sumeriology. in the greek alphabet, ea would appear as ha. q.e.d: aum.ha betrays the essential sumerian character of that book. after the initial testimony, we come to the chapter entitles "of the zonei and the

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ursed. the chapter should be read most carefully in connection with the 10th aethyr. it is to that dramatic experience that it refers. the mind is called "wind, because of its nature; as has been frequently explained, the ideas and words are identical. in this free-flowing, centreless material arises an eddy; a spiral close-coiled upon itself. the theory of the formation of the ego is that of the hindus, whose ahamkara is itself a function of the mind, whose ego it creates. this ego is entirely divine. zoroaster describes god as having the head of the hawk, and a spiral force. it will be difficult to understand this chapter without some experience in the transvaluation of values, which occurs throughout the whole of this book, in nearly every other sentence. transvaluation of values is onl

verse bring reversed, i.e. as in english, and divisions are then made vertically, 72 tri-lateral names are formed, the sum of which is tetragrammaton; this is the great and mysterious divided name; by adding the terminations yod he, or aleph lamed, the names of 72 angels are formed. the hebrews say that by uttering this name the universe is destroyed. this statement means the same as that of the hindus, that the effective utterance of the name of shiva would cause him to awake, and so destroy the universe. in egyptian and gnostic magick we meet with pylons and aeons, which only open on the utterance of the proper word. in mohammedan magick we find a similar doctrine and practice; and the whole of mantra-yoga has been built on this foundation. thoth, the god of magick, is the inventor of s

which in magick are closely interwoven: h, the letter of of breath, is suitable for spirit; abrahadabra is called the name of spirit, because it is cheth: l is earth, green and fertile, because venus, the greenness, fertility, and earthiness of things is the lady of libra, lamed. in paragraph 7 we turn to the so-called jetziratic attribution of pentagrammaton, that followed by dr. dee, and by the hindus, tibetans, chinese and japanese. fire is the foundation, the central core, of things; above this forms a crust, tormented from below, and upon this condenses the original steam. around this flows the air, created by earth and water through the action of vegetation. such is the globe; but all this is a mere strain in the aethyr, alpha-iota-theta-eta-rho. here is a new pentagrammaton, presuma

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

efinitions of all our terms vary [lat. approx. perhaps it will be pleasant to remember these things one day] all symbolism is perhaps ultimately so; there is no necessary relation in thought between the idea of a mother, the sound of the child s cry ma, and the combination of lines ma. this, too, is the extreme case, since ma is the sound naturally just produced by opening the lips and breathing. hindus would make a great fuss over this true connection; but it is very nearly the only one. all these beautiful schemes break down sooner or later, mostly sooner. iv but it is necessary to settle on something: bad rules are better than no rules at all. we may then hope that our critics will aid our acknowledged feebleness; and if it be agreed that much learning hath made us mad, that we may rece

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

efore make no further apology, we should not have made even this apology for an apology, had it not been for the solicitude of a pious young friend of great austerity of character who insisted that the part of this chapter which now follows- the part which was originally written- might cause us to be misunderstood. this must not be. the blood is the life. this simple statement is explained by the hindus by saying that the blood is the principal vehicle of vital prana<force" is often used as a generic term for all kinds of subtle energy. the prana of the body is only one of its "vayus. vayu means air or spirit. the idea is that all bodily forces are manifestations of the finer forces of the more real body, this real body being a subtle and invisible thing> there is some ground for

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

hat everything is sorrow, and admit that the only way to escape from sorrow is to arrive at nothingness? we may complete the whole tradition of the indian peninsula very simply. to the vedas, the upanishads, and the tripitaka of the buddhists, we have only to add the tantras of what are called the vamacharya schools. paradoxical as it may sound the tantrics are in reality the most advanced of the hindus. their theory is, in its philosophical ultimatum, a primitive stage of the white tradition, for the essence of the tantric cults is that by the performance of certain rites of magick, one does not only escape disaster, but obtains positive benediction. the tantric is not 51 obsessed by the will-to-die. it is a difficult business, no doubt, to magic without tears get any book for free on: ww

ee on: www.abika.com 289 but that is because he is, so to speak, a private god; he only appears to the world at all through some reference to him by his client; for instance, the genius or augoeides of socrates. let us see how this works in practice. consider zeus, jupiter, amon- ra, indra, etc, we can think of them as the same identical people known and described by greeks, romans, egyptians and hindus; they differ as mont cervin differs from monte silvio and the matterhorn (they are bound to appear different, because the mountain does not look the same from zermatt as it does from domodossola, or even as seen by a french-swiss and a german-swiss) in the same way read the life of napoleon written by one of his marshals, by michelet (a rabid republican, by lord rosebery, by a patriotic rus

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

e us may be stated thus simply. a man wishes to control his mind, to be able to think one chosen thought for as long as he will without interruption. as previously remarked, the first difficulty arises from the body, which keeps on asserting its presence by causing its victim to itch, and in other ways to be distracted. he wants to stretch, scratch, sneeze. this nuisance is so persistent that the hindus (in their scientific way) devised a special practice for quieting it. the word asana means "posture; but, as with all words which have caused debate, its exact meaning has altered, and it is used in several distinct senses by various authors. the greatest authority on "yoga<yoga is the general name for that form of meditation which aims at the uniting of subject and object, for "

ensity until the mental muttering completely absorbs the physical. the student is by this time absolutely still, with the mantra racing in his brain; he should, however, continue to speed it up until he reaches his limit, at which he should continue for as long as possible, and then cease the practice by reversing the process above described. any sentence may be used as a mantra, and possibly the hindus are correct in thinking that there is a particular sentence best suited to any particular man. some men might find the liquid mantras of the quran slide too easily, so that it would be possible to continue another train of thought without disturbing the mantra; one is supposed while saying 19 the mantra to meditate upon its meaning. this suggests that the student might construct for himself

ned with meditation. of course when actually "racing" to get results, walking is a distraction> and should be practised certainly never less than one hour daily by the serious student. four hours is a better period, a golden mean; sixteen hours is too much for most people. 22 chapter iii yama<wand> and niyama the hindus have place these two attainments in the forefront of their programme. they are the "moral qualities" and "good works" which are supposed to predispose to mental calm "yama" consists of non-killing, truthfulness, non-stealing, continence, and non-receiving of any gift. in the buddhist system "sila "virtue" is similarly enjoined. the qualities are, for the layman, these five: thou shalt not k

na is not of the phenomenon itself, but of the image left thereby on the mind. but this is true of all phenomena, as berkeley and kant have proved beyond all question. this matter, then, need not concern us. we may, however, provisionally accept the view that dhyana is real; more real and thus of more importance to ourselves than all other experience. this state has been described not only by the hindus and buddhists, but by mohammedans and christians. in christian writings, however, the deeply-seated dogmatic bias has rendered their documents worthless to the average man. they ignore the essential conditions of dhyana, and insist on the inessential, to a much greater extent than the best indian writers. but to any one with experience and some knowledge of comparative religion the identity

seems no particular objection to our following tradition, and using the same objects of meditation as our predecessors, with the single exception which we shall note in due course. the first class of objects for serious meditation (as opposed to preliminary practice, in which one should keep to simple recognizable objects, whose definiteness is easy to maintain) is "various parts of the body" the hindus have an elaborate system of anatomy and physiology which has apparently no reference to the facts of the dissecting-room. prominent in this class are the seven cakkras, which will be described in part ii. there are also various "nerves, equally mythical<knowledge has advanced since crowley wrote this> the second class is "objects of devot

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

that events occur' one might suppose that the 'becoming' of heraclitus might assist us to describe the tao. but the tao is not a principle at all of that kind. to understand it requires an altogether different state of mind to any with which european thinkers in general are familiar. it is necessary to pursue unflinchingly the path of spiritual development on the lines indicated by the sufis, the hindus and the buddhists; 7 and having reached the trance called nerodha-sammapati, in which are destroyed all forms soever of consciousness, there appears in that abyss of annihilation the germ of an entirely new type of idea, whose principal characteristic is this: that the entire concatention of one's previous experiences and conceptions could not have happened at all, save by virtue of this in

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

the american prohibition. he denies virtue in illegal use, but advocates vigorous effort to change law. have no fear: two years after vodka was verboten, russia, which had endured a thousand lesser tyrannies with patience, rose in revolution. religious ecstasy is necessary to man's soul. where this is attained by mystical practices, directly, as it should be, people need no substitutes. thus the hindus remain contentedly sober, and care nothing for the series of invaders who have occupied their country from time to time and governed them. but where the only means of obtaining this ecstasy, or a simulacrum of it, known to the people, is alcohol, they must have alcohol. deprive them of wine, or beer, or whatever their natural drink may be, and they replace it by morphia, cocaine, or somethi

y must be 'cast away' or 'purged. the schools of initiation must be reformed. al ii,6 "i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death" the old comment 6. hadit is the ego or atman in everything, but of course a loftier and more secret thing than anything understood by the hindus. and of course the distinction between ego and ego is illusion. hence hadit, who is the life of all that is, if known, becomes the death of that individuality. the new comment it follows that, as hadit can never be known, there is no death. the death of the individual is his awakening to the impersonal immortality of hadit. this applies less to physical death than to the crossing of the aby

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ungered and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. this is the hindus conception. i am malkuth. i wish to become kether. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 2. i am a fallen creature. i wish to be redeemed. this is the christian conception. i am malkuth the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 3. i am the finite square; i wish to be one with the infinite circle. this is the unsectaria

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ical contest between pan and apollo in favour of the latter. 321. as masters teach.49 consult vivekananda, op. cit, or the hathayoga pradipika. unfortunately, i am unable to say where (or even whether) a copy of this latter work exists. 331, 332. stand (stephen) or sit (paul).50 acts vii. 36; heb. xii, 2. 337. samadhi-dak.51 ecstasy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52 the mystic mountain of the hindus. see southey s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53 called also chomokankar, devadhunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54 the giant. this is the native name of k2; or mount godwin-auster, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55 de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of the indies. ali

d. but then they did not want to, and in any case sympath and intelligence are not precisely the most salient qualities in either soldiers or missionaries. but nothing is more absurd than to compare men like sir w. jones, sir r. burton, von hammer-purgstall, sir e. arnold, prof. max m uller, me, prof. rhys davis, lane, and the rest of our illustrious orientalists to the poor notes 63 and ignorant hindus whose letters occasionally delight the readers of the sporting times, such letters being usually written by public scribes for a few pice in the native bazaar. as to babus (babu, i may mention, is the equivalent to our mister, and not the name of a savage tribe, mr. chesterton, from his brixton brahmaloka, may look forth and see that the babu cannot understand western ideas; but a distingui

rvant in the madras presidency, second wrangler in a very good year, assured me that he had met a native whose mathematical knowledge was superior to that of the average senior wrangler, and that he had met several others who approached that standard. his specific attack on madame blavatsky is equally unjust, as many natives, not theosophists, have spoken to me of her in the highest terms. honest hindus cannot be expected to think as mr. chesterton deems likely, as he is unfortunately himself a western, and in the same quagmire of misapprehension as prof. max m ller and the rest. madame blavatsky s work was to remind the hindus of the excellence of their own shastras* to show that some westerns held identical ideas, and thus to countermine the dishonest representations of the missionaries

ishman. we wonder whether our buddhistic philosophers have ever read a florid letter in baboo english. we suspect that the said type of document is in reality exceedingly like the philosophic essays written by englishmen about the splendour of eastern thought. sometimes european mystics deserve something worse than mere laughter at the hands (sic) or orientals. if there was one person whom honest hindus would ever have been justified in tearing to pieces it was madame blavatsky. that our world-worn men of art should believe for a moment that moral salvation is possible and supremely important is an unmixed benefit. but to believe for a moment that it is to be found by going to particular places or reading particular books or joining particular socieites is to make for the thousandth time t

inal or translation occurs in the british museum; the only known copy, that in the bodleian, is concealed by the pre-adamite system of cataloguing in vogue at that hoary but unvenerable institution. for convenience the english has been modernised. see appendix ii. 329. maya fashioned it.41 sir e. arnold, light of asia. 335. why should the paramatma cease.42 the universe is represented by orthodox hindus as alternating between evolution and involution. but apparently, in either state, it is the other which appears desirable, since the change is operated by will, not by necessity. 341. blavatsky s himalayan balm.43 see the corkscrew theories of a. p. sinnet in that masterpiece of confusion of thought and nomenclature! esoteric buddhism. also see the voice of the silence, or, the butler s rev

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

f the bhuchari-siddhi the "jumping about like a frog" were well marked. i am encouraged to spend a few minutes (still in asana) reading the shiva sanhita. 9.0. asana very painful again. true, i was doing it very strictly. i notice they give a second stage trembling of the body as preliminary to the jumping about like a frog i had omitted this, as one is so obviously the germ of the other. the hindus seem to lack a sense of proportion. when the yogi, by turning his tongue back for one half-minute, has conquered old age, disease and death; then instead of having good time he patiently (and rather pathetically, i think! devotes his youthful 46 immortality to trying to "drink the air through the crow-bill" in the hope of curing a consumption of the lungs which he probably never had and whi

h! so like my soul! ugh! i write a letter to f--r and sign myself with a broken pentagram. it makes me think of a "busted flush. but through all the sunlight peeps:"e.g. these six snails were my six inferior souls; the seventh, the real soul, cannot be eaten by the devourer. how's that for high? 8.3. possibly a rousing mantra would fix things up; say the old favorite: aum tat sat aum and give the hindus a chance. we can but try. so i begin at once. 9.10. this is past all bearing. another hour wasted chatting to nina and h- the mantra hardly remembered 121 at all. i have gone to bed, and shall take things in hand seriously, if it kills me. 9.53. since 9.17 have done pranayama, though allowing myself some irregularities in the way of occasional omission of a kambhakham.'tis very hard to stic

i have not solved it. yet i have come very near it, many a time, of old; have solved it indeed, though in a less important sense than now i seek. i am not to be content with little or with much; but only with the ultimate attainment. apparently the method is just this; to store up no matter how great treasures of energy and purity, until they begin to do the work themselves (in the way that the hindus call sukshma) just so the engineer five feet six in his boots and his men build the dam. the snows melt on the mountains, the river rises, and the land is irrigated, in a way that is quite independent of the physical strength of that five foot six of engineer. the engineer might even be swept away and drowned by the forces he had himself organized. so also the kingdom of heaven. 124 and n

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

they come no longer from memory or physical conditions, but from the practice itself, so that they cannot be shut off, but must needs be faced and conquered directly. in the mystic world, we come to those strange metaphysical ecstasies which (i am convinced) lie behind many philosophical dogmas. st. athanasius had probably experienced something of this type when he penned his insane creed. so the hindus with their attempts to affirm parabrahma by denying him all qualities, their dogmas of the "pairs of opposites" their assertion of sat-chit-ananda as transcending these pairs; so too perhaps with herbert spencer it was direct samadhic perception of this san n a type that led him to formulate his irrational doctrine of transcendental realism, just as (certainly) berkeley's doctrine arose fro

ndeed a magister of the temple who can say "vi veri vniversum vivvs vici" xvii "all things subsist together in the intelligible world" zoroaster. i must insert a short note on the word samadhi, source of infinite misunderstanding. etymologically it is composed of "sam (greek sigma upsilon nu "together with" and adhi (heb. adonai "the lord" especially the personal lord, or holy guardian angel. the hindus accordingly use it to name that state of mind in which subject and object, becoming one, have disappeared. just as h combines with cl, and hcl results, so the yogi combines with the object of his meditation (perhaps his own heart) and these disappearing, vishnu appears. it is not that the yogi perceives vishnu<
ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ght, atomic? or fluid, now here, now there? or is it but a word for the totality of bodily sense? as weir mitchell supposed. well, we should see. i would buy a brain and hunt this elusive consciousness. just so, luck follows skill; the brain of jules foreau was the very pick of the world's brains. the most self-conscious man in europe! intellectual to an incredible point, introspective beyond the hindus "and" with the fatal craving which made him mine. jules foreau, you might have been a statesman; you became a sot_ but you shall make the name of doctor arthur lee famous for ever, and put an end to the great 121 problem of the ages. aha, my friend, how mad of me to fill my diary with this cheap introspective stuff! i feel somehow that the affair will end badly. i am writing my "defence" ce

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

s nearing a state in which he would find no more worlds to conquer. however, up to this point, there are several results to record, which are of extreme importance to the beginner, in so much that some of them are arrived at by methods diametrically opposed to those held by the dogmatic yogins. at the very commencement of his yoga exercises frater p. discovered, that in so lecherous a race as the hindus it is absolutely necessary before a chela can be accepted by a guru to castrate him spiritually and mentally.288 this being so, we 190 therefore find almost every master of note, from sankaracharya down to agamya paramahamsa, insisting on the maintenance to the letter of the rules of yama and niyama, that is absolute chastity in body and mind amongst their pupils.289 now p. proved that the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

student is less liable to illusion and self-deception in this than in almost any other that we make known [the meditation-practice in liber e consisted in the restraint of the mind to a single predetermined imagined object exterior to the student, simple or complex, at rest or in motion: those of liber hhh in causing the mind to pass through a predetermined series of states: the raja-yoga of the hindus is mainly an extension of the methods of liber e to interior objects: the mahasatipatthana of the buddhists is primarily an observation and analysis of bodily movements. while the present practice differs radically from all of these, it is of the greatest advantage to be acquainted practically with each of them, with regard firstly to their incidental difficulties, and secondly to their asc

life of earth itself is my life: i shall be glad to be buried in the earth. let my body dissolve into hers, putrefy in her reviving limbeck. he never loved who let them case him in a coffin from the supreme embrace. it is from the earth, bride of the sun, that all bodily strength derives. it is no figure that antaeus regained all his force when he touched earth. it is no pedantry and folly of the hindus, who (fearing bodily lust) isolate their acolytes from earth, no futility their doctrine of prana and the tamo-guna. 109 it is not mere faith healing, this hygiene of father kneipp, and his failures are those who retain decorum and melancholy, who follow the letter and not the spirit, cold-blooded treaders upon earth instead of passionate lovers of its strength. it is no accident of mytholo

l choral service, to the saviour. hundreds of mystics shut themselves up completely and for ever. not only is their wealth-producing capacity lost to society, but so is their love and good-will, and worst of all, so is their example and precept. christ, at the height of his career, found time to wash the feet of his disciples; any master who does not do this on every plane is a black brother. the hindus honour no man who becomes "sannyasi (nearly our "hermit) until he has faithfully fulfilled all his duties as a man and a citizen. celibacy is immoral, and the celibate shirks one of the greatest difficulties of the path. beware of all those who shirk the lower difficulties: it's a good bet that they shirk the higher difficulties too. of the special dangers of the path there is here no space

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

am sure, will be dear to the hearts of both of us' alex wrote back agreeing to meet him, but forgot all about it after he had looked up details of kali worship. one of the goddesses of hinduism, she represented destruction. her image was an. enormous black-skinned woman with a large blood-red tongue from under which projected fierce tusks. she was garlanded with a necklace of human skulls. modem hindus disapprove of the ancient rites of worship which, in some parts of india, are still performed and. in which live animals are sacrificed. the more alex read, the less he liked the sound of the cult, but he tried to keep his mind open: perhaps.i like witchcraft, the worship of kali had been mis. represented. a month or so later, at the beginning ofdecember, another letter arrived, this time f

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e one longing for goodness exists the antaskarana persists" see voice of the silence, pp. 50, 55, 56, 88. 56 64: elemental essence is seen to consist of aggregations of matter, on one of the six non-atomic subplanes of the mental and the desire planes aggregations which do not themselves serve as forms for any entity to inhabit, but as the material out of which such forms may be built. 57 65 "the hindus place their seven primitive rishis in the great bear. the prototypes or the animating source of the seven heavenly men, the planetary logoi, are considered the seven- 775- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust existences who function through the seven stars of the bear" s. d, ii, 668. 58 66: s. d, i, 100-108. 59 68: see s. d, i, 100, 108. also stanza iii, 7a. 60 69: bible. jo

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

her great difference between this philosophy and modern science is here indicated. the schools of today lay down the rule that if there is a healthy eye in line with the rays of light reflected from an object such as a human body the latter will be seen, and that no action of the mind of the person looked at can inhibit the functions of the optic nerves and retina of the onlooker. but the ancient hindus held that all things are seen by reason of that differentiation of satwa one of the three great qualities composing all things which is manifested as luminosity, operating in conjunction with the eye, which is also a manifestation of satwa in another aspect. the two must conjoin; the absence of luminosity or its being disconnected from the seer's eye will cause a disappearance. and as the q

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ty has to be first realized and then transcended before the real self becomes, in the consciousness of the man, the supreme self. it has been said that the two parts of man have had for long ages nothing in common; these two parts are the spiritual soul and the form nature, but they are joined eternally (and here lies the solution of man's problem) by the mind principle. in an ancient book of the hindus, the bhagavad gita, these significant words are found "self is the friend of self for him in whom the self is conquered by the self; but to him who is far from the self his own self is hostile like an enemy".4(39- 31- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust and st. paul says practically the same thing in his desperate cry "for i know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth

ation that it is the best for us in the present and in the west. these postures are the remains of a day when the race was being trained psychologically and emotionally, and much resemble the discipline that we impose upon a child when we set it in a corner and tell it to keep quiet. some of the postures have relation also to the nervous body and that inner structure of fine nerves, called by the hindus, the nadis, which underlie the nervous system as recognized in the west. the trouble with such postures is that they lead to two rather undesirable reactions; they lead a man to concentrate the mind upon the mechanics of the process and not upon the goal, and, secondly, they frequently lead to a delightful sense of superiority, that has its basis in our attempt to do something that the majo

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ich nature's wheel is moved in a phenomenal direction is sound" for the original sound or word sets in vibration the matter of which all forms are made and initiates that activity which characterizes even the atom of substance. the literature and the scriptures of all the ancient nations and great religions bear testimony to the efficacy of sound in producing all that is tangible and visible. the hindus say very beautifully that "the great singer built the worlds, and the universe is his song" this is another way of expressing the same idea. if this is realized and the science of this concept somewhat understood, the significance of our own words and the utterance of sound in speech, becomes almost a momentous happening- 84- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust sound or spe

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

rule of christ is the dominance of the basic spiritual laws. the mind of christ is a phrase conveying the concept of the rule of divine intelligent love, which stimulates the rule of the soul within all forms, and brings in the reign of the spirit. it is not easy to express the nature of the revelation which is on the way. it involves the recognition by men everywhere that the "mind-stuff" as the hindus call it, to which their own minds are related and of which their mental bodies are an integral part, is also part of the mind of christ, the cosmic christ, of whom the historical christ is upon our planet the ordained representative. when men, through meditation and group service, have developed an awareness of their own controlled and illumined minds, they will find themselves initiated in

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

gy, differentiated into varying forces for the purposes of service in one department of life or another. i would ask you to ponder deeply upon the various aspects of the outlined plan or system of group work which i have brought to you, for it is a tentative endeavour to externalise upon earth, certain phases of hierarchical endeavour. the energy used in the telepathic work is the "chitta (as the hindus call it) or the mind-stuff which underlies and is the very substance of manifestation itself. god, the planetary life or logos, however, works with the higher correspondence of this mind-stuff and the forces of the mental plane are the reflection or rather the densification of this higher mental substance. these forces, this mind-stuff, is constantly in flux and in motion. this produces tha

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ent to anything i had imagined. colour, beautiful buildings, dirt and degradation, palm trees and bamboos, lovely little children and women (in those days) carrying water-pots on their heads; water buffaloes and queer carriages, such as gharries and ekkas (i wonder if they have them now) crowded bazaars and streets of native shops, silverware and beautiful carpets, silent-footed natives, moslems, hindus, sikhs, rajputs, gurkhas, native soldiers and policemen, an occasional elephant with his mahout, strange smells, unfamiliar language, and always the sun, except during the monsoon always and ever the heat. such are some of the memories i have of that time. i loved india. i have always hoped to go back but fear i shall not manage it this life. i have many friends in india, and among indians

a, of its longing for independence, of its internal strife and conflicts, of its multiple languages and races, its teeming population and its many creeds. i do not know it intimately for i was only there a few years, but i loved the people. people here in the united states know nothing of the problem and that is why they can advise great britain on what should be done. the rabid speeches of fiery hindus over here loom larger than the calm assurances of the british raj that as soon as hindus and moslems resolve their differences, india can have dominion status or complete independence. time and again, the attempt has been made to arrive at a constitution in which the moslem (the powerful, rich and warlike minority a minority of seventy millions) and the hindus can live together; a constitut

th a long, white beard and he never let anyone do anything for me if he were anywhere around; looking after me with the most meticulous care, travelling everywhere with me, caring for my room and bringing me my breakfast every day. i was standing one day on the verandah of our quarters in mumballa, looking out on the road in front of the compound and at the countless hordes and throngs of indians hindus, mohammedans, pathans, sikhs, gurkas, rajputs and the babus, sweepers, men, women and children who passed ceaselessly along the road. they plodded silently coming from somewhere, going somewhere, thinking of something, and their name is legion. suddenly old bugaloo came up to me and put his hand on my arm (a thing no indian servant ever does) and gave it a little shake to attract my attenti

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

n into the great council chamber of the lord of the world, and still others pass out of our planetary ring-pass-not altogether. thus the law of the supplementary seven is ever in force. it functions in the processes going on in the seven centres of the individual man, gathering energy from one centre into another until all are centred, controlled and directed in the head. in the stage of what the hindus call "samadhi" the vital energies from all the centres are concentrated in the highest head centre in the etheric body, in the area just above the physical head. thus the analogy is complete. the processes of abstraction are (as you may thus see) connected with the life aspect, are set in motion by an act of the spiritual will, and constitute the "resurrection principle which lies hidden in

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ogists and psychologists have expressed themselves along similar lines [the soul and its mechanism by alice a. bailey. lucis publishing company, new york, n.y, and the lucis press limited, london] it is in this cave that the lion of the developed personality or individuality has its lair, and it is here that the sun god, hercules, must conquer [111] for centuries the egyptians, and especially the hindus, have known of the chakras or force-centers in the etheric body. the discovery of the endocrine system shows corresponding physical glands in the same locations. one of these, the pituitary body, with its two lobes, symbolizes the cave with two openings, one of which hercules had to close before he could control the personality by the higher mind. for it was only when he had blocked the ope

are no longer held by form, but have so dealt with it that you have raised it to the head consciousness and from the head you control your throat, your heart, your solar plexus and every part of your body. you do this not by centering on them, not by thinking about them, but by living as a conscious son of god seated on "the throne between the eyebrows, the ajna center (or pituitary gland) as the hindus name it. that is the second great ascension. the final ascension is that which marks the emancipation of the initiate of very high degree who becomes consciously a world savior. but it is the second initiation, the raising up of the lower psychic nature, on which we have to work so that every desire, mood and every emotion is lifted up into "heaven. preparation for the descent into hades th

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

lah sets forth the doctrine of the trinity, among other things says 'jehovah is elohim (alhim. by three steps god (alhim, and jehovah become the same, and though separated each and together, they are of the same one" similarly, vishnu becomes the sun, the visible symbol of the impersonal deity. vishnu is described as "striding through the seven regions of the universe in three steps" but with the hindus this is an exoteric account, a surface tenet and an allegory, while the kabalists give it out as the esoteric and final meaning. but to proceed "now light" explains the author "as shown, is 20612 to 6561, as the proper enunciation of the integral and numerical relation of diameter to circumference of a circle. god (alhim, i.e, 3.1415 to one, a modified form of the above) is the reduction of

ge the divine, or the deity. thus adam kadmon and adam-adami came to mean "the first emanation of the father-mother or divine nature" and literally "the first divine one" and it is easy to see that ad-argat (or aster't, the syrian goddess, the consort of ad-on, the lord god of syria or the jewish adonai, and venus, isis, ishtar, mylitta, eve, etc, etc, are identical with the aditi and vach of the hindus. they are all the "mothers of all living" and "of the gods" on the other hand- cosmically and astronomically- all the male gods became at first "sun-gods" then, theologically, the "suns of righteousness" and the logoi, all symbolised by the sun* they are all protogonoi (the first-born) and[[footnote(s* adam-jehovah, brahma and mars are, in one sense, identical; they are all symbols for prim

tnote(s* we must remember that at the head of all the babylonian gods were ea, anu, and the primeval bel; and that ea, the first, was the god of wisdom, the great "god of light" and of the deep, and that he was identified with oannes, or the biblical dagon- the man-fish who rose out of the persian gulf* see part. ii "the holy of holies* it is far later on that the moon became a male god; with the hindus it was soma, with the chaldeans nannak or nannar, and sin, the son of mulil, the older bel. the "akkadians" called him the "lord of ghosts; and he was the god of nipoor (niffer) in northern babylonia. it is mulil who caused the waters of the flood to fall from heaven on earth, for which xisuthrus would not allow him to approach his altar. as the modern assyriologists have now ascertained, i

us, hyperion, and iapetus[[koion te, kroion te melan, phorkun te krataion, kai kronon, okeanon d 'huperioa te iapeponet (orph. apud proclum. in tim. lib. v. p. 295. but why could not the babylonian ezra have adopted the name of iapetos for one of noah's sons? the kabiri, who are the titans, are also called manes and their mother mania, according to arnobius (adversum gentes, lib. iii, p. 124) the hindus can therefore claim with far more reason that the manes mean their manus, and that mania is the female manu (see ramayana) mania is ila or ida, the wife and daughter of vaivasvata manu, from whom "he begat the race of manus" like rhea, the mother of the titans, she is the earth (sayana making her the goddess of the earth, and she is but the second edition and repetition of vach. both ida an

on their way to asia minor from india, the cradle of humanity, and their sacerdotal adepts tarried to civilize and initiate a barbarian people. halevy proved the fallacy of the turanian mania in regard to akkadian people, and other scientists have proved that the babylonian civilization was neither born nor developed in that country. it was imported from india, and the importers were brahminical hindus" and now, ten years after this was written, we find ourselves corroborated by professor sayce, who says in his first hibbert lecture that the culture of the babylonian city eridu was of foreign importation. it came from india "much of the theology was borrowed by the semites from the non-semitic akkadians or proto-chaldeans, whom they supplanted, and whose local cults they had neither the w

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

last century at calcutta, by the brahmins upon colonel wilford and sir william jones was a cruel one. but it had been well deserved, and no one was more to be blamed[[vol. 1, page] xxxi introductory. in that affair than the missionaries and colonel wilford themselves. the former, on the testimony of sir william jones himself (see asiat. res, vol. i, p. 272, were silly enough to maintain that "the hindus were even now almost christians, because their brahma, vishnu and mahesa were no other than the christian trinity* it was a good lesson. it made the oriental scholars doubly cautious; but perchance it has also made some of them too shy, and caused, in its reaction, the pendulum of foregone conclusions to swing too much the other way. for "that first supply on the brahmanical market" made fo

al magic* it is hoped that during the perusal of this work the erroneous ideas of the public in general with regard to pantheism will be modified. it is wrong and unjust to regard the buddhists and advaitee occultists as atheists. if not all of them philosophers, they are, at any rate, all logicians, their objections and arguments being based on strict reasoning. indeed, if the parabrahmam of the hindus may be taken as a representative of the hidden and nameless deities of other nations, this absolute principle will be found to be the prototype from which all the others were copied. parabrahm is not "god" because it is not a god "it is that which is supreme, and not supreme (paravara" explains mandukya upanishad (2.28. it is "supreme" as cause, not supreme as effect. parabrahm is simply, a

d. space, however, viewed as a "substantial unity- the "living source of life- is as the "un[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 10 the secret doctrine. accepts revelation as coming from divine yet still finite beings, the manifested lives, never from the unmanifestable one life; from those entities, called primordial man, dhyani-buddhas, or dhyan-chohans, the "rishi-prajapati" of the hindus, the elohim or "sons of god" the planetary spirits of all nations, who have become gods for men. he also regards the adi-sakti- the direct emanation of mulaprakriti, the eternal root of that, and the female aspect of the creative cause brahma, in her a'kasic form of the universal soul- as philosophically a maya, and cause of human maya. but this view does not prevent him from believing in i

thus ascending through all the degrees of intelligence, from the lowest to the highest manas, from mineral and plant, up to the holiest archangel (dhyani-buddha. the pivotal doctrine of the esoteric philosophy admits no privileges or special gifts in man, save those won by his own ego through personal effort and merit throughout a long series of metempsychoses and reincarnations. this is why the hindus say that the universe is brahma and brahm, for brahma is in every atom of the universe, the six principles in nature being all the outcome- the variously differentiated aspects- of the seventh and one, the only reality in the universe whether cosmical or micro-cosmical; and also why the permutations (psychic, spiritual and physical, on the plane of manifestation and form, of the sixth (brah

as and ever will be (see proem pp. 2 et seq) thus, the "robes" stand for the noumenon of undifferentiated cosmic matter. it is not matter as we know it, but the spiritual essence of matter, and is co-eternal and even one with space in its abstract sense. root-nature is also the source of the subtile invisible properties in visible matter. it is the soul, so to say, of the one infinite spirit. the hindus call it mulaprakriti, and say that it is the primordial substance, which is the basis of the upadhi or vehicle of every phenomenon, whether physical, mental or psychic. it is the source from which akasa radiates (a) by the seven "eternities" aeons or periods are meant. the word "eternity" as understood in christian theology, has no meaning to the asiatic ear, except in its application to th

BLUE EQUINOX

ever to return, in the second. the whole question of nibbana is hopelessly entangled with moonshine metaphysic and misinterpretation and false tradition. it must be remembered that nibbana is merely the pali, the vulgar dialect, for the sanskrit nirvana, and that nirvana is a state characterizing moksha, which is the liberation resulting from nirvikalpa- samadhi. but then mokhsa is defined by the hindus as unity with parabrahman; and parabrahman is without quantity or quality, not subject to change in any way, altogether beyond manvantara and pralaya; and so on. in one sense he is pure atman. 1 see crowley.s .the three characteristics. in his the sword of song for an amusing but illuminated story on this state. the seven portals 75 now the buddhist rejects atman, saying there is no such th

brahma, who is (ultimately) subject to change, and, when the karma which has made him maha brahma is exhausted, may be reincarnated as a pig or a pisacha. consequently moksha is not liberation at all, for nirvana means cessation of that which, after however long a period, may change. this is all clear enough, but then the buddhist goes on and takes the word nibbana to mean exactly that which the hindus meant by nirvana, insisting strenuously that it is entirely different. and so indeed it is. but if one proceeds further to enquire .then what is it. one finds oneself involved in very considerable difficulty. it is a difficulty which i cannot pretend to solve, even by the logic which obtains above the abyss. i can, however, exhibit the difficulty by relating a conversation which i had with

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

on one you saw how, in their early development, people came to worship two principle deities: the horned god of hunting and the goddess of fertility. these, then, were our representations our understandable forms of the supreme power which actually rules life. in the various areas of wo/man's development we see that these representations became, for the ancient egyptians, isis and osiris; for the hindus, shiva and parvati; for the christians, jesus and mary. in virtually all instances (there were exceptions) the ultimate deity was equated with both masculine and feminine. broken down into a god and a goddess. this would seem most natural since everywhere in nature is found this duality. with the development of the craft, as we know it, there was also, as we have seen, this duality of a god

freedom. laboratory studies have used diving tanks, where the submerged test subject was kept in a weightless and motionless condition. documentation of such tests reveals that extra-sensory phenomena, including imagery, occur. the witches' cradle depriving the physical senses by external means is in no way a new idea. for centuries the arabian dervishes have dangled from a rope around the wrist; hindus have sat for days, weeks or even months, in a lotus position, and members of the craft have used a device known as the "witches' cradle, to separate the consciousness from the physical. there are several variations of the witches' cradle. two are illustrated. all perform the same basic function of isolating the person from her/his physical environment and make physical movement all but impo

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

n, which implies the duad and also the triad. kether, 1, is beth, the house of en soph aur, and beth is 2 in the alphabet; but beth is also assigned to the magician, or 1, which is the first of the tarot sequence, because 0, the fool, symbol of pure spirit and the nonumber, really precedes the idea of relative unity represented by 1. yet the no-number, or 0, also follows every number, just as the hindus say that ether, or akasha, intervenes between each two manifested elements. the logical place for 0 in a definite series is before 1, but it is also the reality manifested as 1, or as any other number [46] c o m m e n t ox d a l e t h and that which may be thought of as subsisting between any two consecutive numbers. even in common parlance this is true. if we ask "what comes between 1 and

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

a may take; there will be an opposing dogma to challenge yours. as these are brought into conflict, a divide-and-rule scenario follows. this is why religions and political parties were created. to the global elite, and therefore the prison warder consciousness, the so called 'far left' is just as important as the 'far right. the dogmatic christians are just as important as the dogmatic muslims or hindus. the 414 .and the truth shall set you free unions are just as vital as the 'bosses. you need two to tango and two to fight. creating extremes and playing them off against each other has been one of the most effective weapons in the prison warder control of this physical world. tyranny takes many forms, most of them not obvious. more than that, most people who behave in dictatorial, authorit

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ple in the yucatan, is one such example of this ancient interaction. the step pyramids of the yucatan, which in fact go back way before the maya who inherited them, are so similar to the classic ziggurats built for the "gods" of sumer. there are great similarities in art and language between the two, as there are between central american religion and language and that of the atlantis revisited 57 hindus and the middle-near eastern semites. the mother goddess, maya, has the same name in the maya culture as she does in india and there are mayan remains at an ancient egyptian site i have visited not far from giza. james churchward shows in the children of mu that all these "maya" peoples around the world originated in lemuria-mu, hence the common connections. also, the legendary founder of th

urn into toads, if caught by the sun, much like mimoto's lover turned from a man into a 'dragon' when the same thing happened. slovenia has its legends of fairies and 'little people, but slovenian fairy tales are also permeated by the presence of the 'snake queen, a great, white, cave-dwelling creature who is part woman and part serpent. the serpentine-yet-human nagas are still believed by devout hindus and some buddhists to dwell beneath india, nepal, and tibet."23 denying the obvious when you read and hear the horrendous accounts of the victims and witnesses of the grotesque reptilian agenda, ancient and modern, it is hard to comprehend how so many "researchers" and new agers continue to believe that this "extraterrestrial" presence is good for humanity and a sign of positive change. now

the scottish rite of freemasonry and the head of british intelligence. one of his operatives was helena blavatsky, a contact told me, and bulwer-lytton is often referred to in her book, isis unveiled. he is best known for his work, the last days of pompeii, but his passion was the world of esoteric magic. so what is this vril force in the blood that bulwer-lytton wrote about? it was known by the hindus as the "serpent force" and relates to the genetic make-up of the body that allows shape-shifting and conscious interdimensional travel. the vril force is, yet again, related to the reptile-human bloodlines. another big influence on hitler was the bulwer-lytton novel the coming race, in which he wrote of an enormous civilisation inside the earth, well ahead of our own. these underground supe

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

special place was on the saras-vatiriver which happens to be the modern sarus river in the hittite-phoenician land of cilicia.the river entered the sea at tarsus, the alleged home of st paul in the new testament, awork written in accordance with aryan sun myths. also, these phoenicians and aryansworshipped the serpent and the shape-shifting reptilians called the nagas were the serpentgods of the hindus. the v edas, inspired by the aryans, tell how the serpent-humans, thenagas, could cause fantastic damage and instant death. the nagas were also said to haveappeared at the birth of the man who became known as buddha and the serpent plays a partin the legend of khrishna. the roman name for barati was fortune after her legend as thegoddess of fortune. they depicted fortune in the same way as

tians portrayed isis and horus.if you lived in ancient babylon this wouldhave been queen semiramis and tammuz.93and it was about the sixth hour, and there was darkness over all the earth until theninth hour. and the sun was darkened. luke 23-44,45the son/sun had died and so there was darkness. and look how many hours thislasted for: three. the same story of darkness at their death was told by the hindus ofkhrishna, the buddhists of buddha, the greeks of hercules, the mexicans ofquetzalcoatl, ad infinitum, long before jesus. when he died, jesus descended intohell, just like the earlier khrishna, zoroaster, osiris, horus, adonis/tammuz, bacchus,hercules, mercury and so on. he then rose from the dead like the earlier khrishna,buddha, zoroaster, adonis/tammuz, osiris, mithra, hercules and bald

s order came other similar societies,including the infamous thule-gesellschaft (thule society) and the luminous lodge orvril society. hitler was a member of both. vril was the name given by the englishwriter, lord bulwer-lytton to the force in the blood which, he claimed, awakens peopleto their true power and potential to become supermen. so what is the vril force in theblood? it was known by the hindus as the serpent force and it relates to the geneticmake up of the body which allows shape-shifting and conscious interdimensionaltravel. the vril force is, yet again, related to the reptile-human bloodlines. in 1933, therocket expert, willi ley, fled from germany and revealed the existence of the vrilsociety and the nazis belief that they would become the equals of the supermen in thebowels

eason the reptilian-brotherhood ispressing forward with its agenda so quickly today is that it knows it has a colossalchallenge on its hands. creation is governed by energy cycles. at one level we see themwith the earth seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter. but there are much biggercycles, too, and these have been recorded in numbers and symbols by the ancients likethe sumerians, egyptians, hindus, chinese, the maya of central america and thenative americans like the hopi of arizona. these measure the cycles of solar, lunar and474other cosmic energies which transform the earths energy fields and so transform life onthis planet. we are now in the midst of perhaps the greatest of these transformativecycles, one which happens, it is estimated, only once every 26,000 years, and the mayac

ld is if the masses help them to do it: and wedo. i have spoken to audiences about freedom and had wild applause, but do weunderstand what the word means? yes, freedom, thats what we want! oh really? thenwhy do many of these same people who wildly applaud the concept of freedom, insist thatthose who are not christians are lesser human beings or the devil incarnate? why do theyinsist (the muslims, hindus and jews, as well) that their children are brought up frombirth to believe what they believe, at the expense of other views and information? thetimes i have been asked at meetings in america if i am a christian, as if i become morecredible and believable if i am. the very need to ask that question is confirmation that thequestioner is in mental servitude to a belief system of brotherhood cr

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

jor grid line. 3.6 pranayama, chi gung and tai chi exercises the yogis of the far east, as well as those in the western world who have learned their techniques, have developed breathing and postures (exercises) which enable a person to learn total control of all bodily functions and bring the body into a state of perfect health. these exercises are designed to charge the body with energy that the hindus call prana, their word for universal energy. the breathing exercises are generically termed "pranayamas" meaning little prana exercises. the fantastic feats of advanced yogis are well documented. these feats are all the result of learning control of prana. chi gung exercises also are designed to enable a person to master the chi forces for both health and protection (i.e, the martial arts

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

phases of evolution, and in relation to the microcosm the different levels of consciousness and factors of character. that these levels of consciousness have some relation to the psychic centres of the physical body is a reasonable assumption, but we must not be crude and mediaeval in the conclusions we draw. occult anatomy and physiology have been worked out in detail in the yoga science of the hindus, and we can learn much from their teachings. the latest advances in mystical qabala page 53 physiology are pointing to the conclusion that the link between mind and matter is to be sought primarily in the endocrine system of ductless glands and only secondarily in the brain and central nervous system. we can learn much from this source of knowledge also, and piecing together all the informa

ern respectively to the right and left arms and the left and right legs. 25. it will thus be seen that the three form-sephiroth are in the pillar of severity, and the three force-sephiroth in the pillar of mercy, and between them, in the pillar of equilibrium, are set the different levels of consciousness. the pillar of severity, with binah at its head, is the female principle, the pingala of the hindus and the yang of the chinese; the pillar of mercy, with chokmah at its head, is the ida of the hindus and the yin of the chinese; and the pillar of equilibrium is shushumna and tao. chapter xii the gods upon the tree 1. all students of comparative religion and its poor relation, folk-lore, are agreed that primitive man, observing and beginning to analyse the natural phenomena surrounding him

er angle, must be a matter of perpetual amazement to anyone who comes to the traditional philosophy unbiased. 24. as above, so below. the microcosm corresponds to the macrocosm, and we must therefore seek in man the kether above the head which shines with a pure white brilliance in adam kadmon, the heavenly man. the rabbis call it the yechidah, the divine spark; the egyptians call it the sab; the hindus call it the thousand-petalled lotus. but under all these names we have the same idea-the nucleus of.pure spirit which emanates but does not indwell its many manifestations upon the planes of form. 25. it is said that never while in incarnation can we rise to the consciousness of kether in atziluth and retain the physical vehicle intact against our return. even as enoch walked with god and w

part of the secret, guarded, ancient wisdom of the initiates, and is worked out astrologically and qabalistically. 9. the magical image of chokmah and the symbols assigned toit bear out this idea. the magical image is that of a bearded male, bearded to indicate maturity; the father who has proved his manhood, not the untried virgin male. the symbolic language speaks plainly, and the lingam of the hindus and the phallus of the greeks are the male generative organ in their respective tongues. the standing-stone, the tower, and the uplifted rod all signify the same virile member at its most potent. 10. it must not be thought, however, that chokmah is a phallic or sexual symbol and nothing else. it is primarily a dynamic or positive symbol, for maleness is a form of dynamic force, just as fema

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

pores of the skin, and internal chanting of a mantra (word or phrase that embodies occult power. the visualization of power symbols such as yantras is also often used. most important of all in awakening kundalini is a technique that is almost never openly described. it involves the contemplation with love and desire of one of the primary forms of shakti, the mother goddess who represents for the hindus all manifest things and all energies. the word shakti literally means power. it is through the grace and love of shakti that kundalini is awakened and made to ascend. before this grace and love can be attained the practitioner must establish a close personal relationship with shakti. this is done through repeated visualization of that particular form of the goddess that has been decided upo

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

o egyptian secrets (3) cosmopolitan (4) christian philosopher, and (5) alethophilos. higher grades (1) esquire (2) soldier, and (3) knight, thus supplying egyptian, christian, and templar mysteries to the initiate. in 1806 a pamphlet was published at berlin entitled a discovery concerning the system of the order of african architects. afs see american folklore society ag a red flower used by some hindus to propitiate the deity sanee (the planet saturn. it is made into a wreath with jasoon, also a red-colored flower, which is hung round the neck of the god, who is of a congenial nature. this ceremony is performed at night. agaberte daughter of a certain giant called vagnoste dwelling in scandinavia. she was a powerful enchantress and was rarely seen in her true shape. sometimes she would ta

syria by samuel lyde, 1860. airaudi, oberto (1950) oberto airaudi, the founder of damanhur, an italian esoteric community, was born in 1950 in balangero, north of turin, italy. as a youth he became involved in the metaphysical community in turin and found himself drawn to psychic healers, especially some that practiced what was termed pranotherapy, a form of healing that used prana, considered by hindus the life force, to heal. he became a pranotheraphist in the early 1970s and soon established offices in several towns in northern italy. he also began to operate as a spiritualist medium and eventually wrote a book on the subject. by 1974 he had attained a following that joined him in the formation of two organizations, the horus centre and an associated school of pranotherapy. airaudi advo

keep such ghosts at a distance from the habitations of the living. barriers to ghosts were constructed of thorn bushes planted around the beds of surviving relatives. persons returning from a funeral might pass through a cleft tree, or other narrow aperture, to free themselves from the ghost of the person they just buried. the same reason has been given for the practice, common among hottentots, hindus, native americans, and many other peoples, of carrying the dead out through a hole in the wall and closing the aperture immediately afterward. the custom of closing the eyes of the dead may have arisen from the fear that the ghost would find its way back again. to the contrary, the mayas of the yucatan (mexico, used to draw a line with chalk from the tomb to the hearth, so that the soul mig

r contents, scenery of life, are all formed by the influence of thought. the second division is what is properly looked upon as heaven, and the inhabitants of different races, creeds, and beliefs all find it each according to individual belief. hence, instead of it being the place taught of by any particular religion, it is the region where every religion finds its own ideal. christians, muslims, hindus, and so on, find it to be just as they conceived it would be. here, and in the first and highest division, the inhabitants pursue noble aims freed from whatever selfishness was mingled with these aims on earth. the literary man, without thoughts of fame; the artist, the scholar, the preacher, all working without incentive of personal interest, and when their work is pursued long enough, and

ll.al-sheikh al-rayis abu ali al-hossein ben abdallah ben sina. he was born at kharmatain, near bokhara, in the year of the hegira 370, or 980 c.e, and was educated at bokhara. he displayed such extraordinary precocity that when he had reached his tenth year, he had completely mastered the quran and acquired a knowledge of algebra, muslim theology, and the his ab ul-hind, or the arithmetic of the hindus. under abdallah al-natheli he studied logic, euclid, and the almagest, and then, as a diversion, devoted himself to the study of medicine. he was only 21 when he composed his kitab al-majmu or, the book of the sum total, whose mysteries he afterward attempted to clarify in a 20-volume commentary. avicenna s reputation for wisdom and erudition was so great that on the death of his father he

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

squares were inscribed on parchment or other materials and worn as talismans. other talismans were made in circular format, in wax or in metal, and used to invoke spirits. these were sometimes termed seals. the term magic circle more properly indicates the protective circle traced upon the ground by the magician when invoking spirits. talismans in the form of magic squares have long been used by hindus and moslems for magical purposes and in religious rituals. maginot, adele (ca. 1848) noted early french medium. she was psychic from childhood and was treated by the magnetist louis-alphonse cahagnet because of the disturbances in her life caused by lively psychic occurrences. he soon found her an excellent clairvoyant, especially for medical purposes. from this she progressed to serve as a

ledge of mana and its basis in kahuna magic. the concept of mana has been expressed in many cultures under different names. among the iroquois and huron indians, it is known as orenda. in his book primitive man (vol. 1 of a history of experimental spiritualism, 2 vols, 1931, caesar de vesme wrote: we are in a fair way to recognize that we find (approximately) mana in the brahman and akasha of the hindus, the living fire of zoroaster, the generative fire of heraclitus, the ruach of the jews, the telesma of hermest trismegistus, the ignis subtilissimus of hippocrates, the pneuma of gallien, the soul of the world of plato and giordano bruno, the mens agitat molem which vergil drew from the pythagorean philosophy, the astral light of the kabbalists, the azoth of the alchemists, the magnale of

to time. the messages about the need for renewal of religious faith and practice are a relevant comment on the secularism of our time, although with a sophistication normally beyond the awareness of village children. but, as with lourdes, fatima, garabandal, and other apparitions, the messages are only within the framework of the roman catholic faith, and there is no insightful communication for hindus, buddhists, or people of other religions. in the west, the apparitions have produced a wave of enthusiastic acceptance of the visions and organizations have sprung up in every significant roman catholic community to spread the message of the virgin and to facilitate tours to the site. however, there has been some opposition among those elements of the roman catholic church who have not only

province of british india, inhabited by an indigenous stock of indo-chinese people who originally migrated from western china at different periods, represented by three principal groups, the talaings, the shans, and the bama, although groups of several other allied races are also found. the largest religious community is the theravada buddhist, though there are significant minority communities of hindus, muslims, christians, and those who follow forms of indigenous tribal religions. many beliefs were affected by the japanese occupation during world war ii and by the internal power struggles following independence in 1948, culminating in the creation of the present socialist republic in 1974. some traditional beliefs still linger on. in general, the burmese believed the soul is immaterial a

syllable obtains whatever he wishes. there are various accounts of its origin; one that it is the term of assent used by the gods and possibly an old contracted form of the sanskrit word evam meaning thus. the manu- sangita (laws of manu, a religious work of social laws, states the word was formed by brahma himself, who extracted the letters a-u-m from the vedas. om is also the name given by the hindus to the spiritual sun, as opposed to surya, the natural sun. omarr, sydney (1926) u.s. astrologer born on august 5, 1926. he served with the air force in the pacific during world war ii. after predicting the death of president roosevelt, the armed forces radio assigned him to a horoscope show; he thus became the first official astrologer in u.s. army history. after the war, he wrote articles

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

erience in the roots. their shells of embodied existence (qlifoth) dissolve completely, and they pass from their physical sheath (i.e. die. in qabalah, the negatively existent absolute being is also called the not (al, pronounced lo as in below. the experience of the not finds its counterpart in every mystical tradition. the sufis refer to the experience as fana l fana (fana means extinction. the hindus call it nirvikalpa samadhi. the buddhists call it nirvana, sunyata (emptiness, satori, and anuttara samyak sambodhi (full enlightenment. the qur an refers to the mysterious unknown by the same terms used in the torah. in arabic, the word for the not is la: this is written, which is virtually identical to the ezra letter ayin i. the shape of the sinatic letter ayin is also suggestive xit is

sciousness as% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h f e 2 his consort the goddess kali. the vedantic philosophy of advaita (non-duality) regards all name and form as illusory, and that brahman (i.e. the ayn) alone exists. theravada, hinayana, tendai, shingon, tibetan, ch an, and zen buddhists perform variations of vast face meditation practices taught by gautama buddha (regarded as the eighth incarnation of vishnu by hindus) and other bodhisattvas (souls who reach enlightenment but remain incarnate to teach and help others awaken. the buddha practiced jnana yoga (lit. union through direct perception of the ayn) and taught ashtanga yoga (lit. eight-limbed yoga of concentration and discrimination. he sat under the bodhi tree, renouncing all experiences on all planes of existence. seeing that all the koshas (sans

ligious act of prostration is found in some form in virtually all faiths. as practiced in islam for instance, prostration (sujud) is a central component in the ritual of prayer (salat) that is performed five times every day. buddhists are well known for performing long series of continuous prostrations in the course of making pilgrimage to a holy site, or when circumambulating such a site. devout hindus are often seen prostrating before shrines and in taking the dust of their guru s feet. christian priests and nuns make prostration in the form of the cross, with arms stretched out to the sides. prostration beautifully portrays the drama of individuated consciousness alternatively manifesting and becoming extinct. in the alternating manifestation and extinction of individual% e2 2 e" 2' 8:

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

hat they are secret, hidden or unknown. they are religious in the sense that religion means to bind back, to return to the source or origin. these teachings are those which lead back to the spiritual world, the treasury of light from which we have become alienated. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however fragmentary and incomplete, belong neither to the hindus, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, nor to buddhism, islam, judaism or christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. madame blavaskty. behind the veil of the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or th

nergies are within the light particles emanated from the physical sun. accordingly, a system of solar meditation may be developed. this form of practise is found in many of the great esoteric systems that have existed throughout time, the essenes daily greeted the sun at dawn, their calendar, in opposition to the prevailing calendar of the pharisees, was solar rather than lunar based. the ancient hindus had an evolved system of surya yoga, the mayans and aztecs believed that the sun was a great source of power that had to be honoured and supplicated, and in most of the old pagan traditions the sun had an honoured place. probably one of the most outstanding examples is found in akhenaton, the sun pharoah of ancient egypt. for the gnostic the physical sun is a window through which the solar

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

20 $1,080, and so on.22 of all the secret societies, the most mysterious and archaic by far is undoubtedly the hung league, which scholars believe to be the depository of the old religion of the chinese .23 in one hung initiation ritual the neophyte is put through a question and answer session that goes: q. what did you see on your walk? 16 ananda k. coomaraswamy and sister nivedita, myths of the hindus and buddhists, george g. harrap and company, london, 1913, p. 384. 17 hamlet s mill, p. 162. 18 rig veda, 1:164, cited in the arctic home in the vedas, p. 168. 19 frances a. yates, girodano bruno and the hermetic tradition, the university of chicago press, 1991, p. 93. 20 personal communication from amorc, san jose, california, november 1994. 21 leon comber, the traditional mysteries of the

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

he kind even later. 3 ducaiige 6, 1618 quotes the passage sub v. vinceluna; but the reprint of the horn. maximi taurin. de defectu lunae (in mabillon s mus. ital, torn. i. pars 2, pp. 19. 20) has it not &lt; conr. tac. annal. 1, 28 and boeth. de consol. 4 metr. 5: lassant crebris pulsibus aera. 6 it is only among greeks and slavs that i have not come across them. eclipses. 707 to this day the hindus consider that a giant lays hold of the luminaries, and tries to swallow them (broughton s pop. poetry of hind. p. 131. the chinese call the solar eclipse zhishi (solis devoratio, the lunar yueshi (lunae devoratio, and ascribe them both to the machinations of a dragon. nearly all the populations of northern asia hold the same opinion: the tchuvashes use the phrase vubur siat/ daemon coinedit

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

rlypilgrimage, and is charmingly situated five english miles from ajmeer in rajisthan. nightmare talesthe blue lotus23 pushkara means "the blue lotus, the surface of the lake being covered as with a carpet withthese beautiful plants. but the legend avers that they were at first white. pushkara is also theproper name of a man, and the name of one of the seven sacred islands" in the geography ofthe hindus, the septa dwipa* varuni, goddess of heat (later goddess of wine) was also born of the ocean of milk. ofthe "fourteen precious objects" produced by the churning, she appeared the second andlakshmi the last, preceded by the chalice of anmita, the nectar which gives immortality. the altar was set up on the shore of the lake, the pyre was prepared and the crowd had assembled. after hehad laid

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

adual transformation of things spiritual into anthropomorphic, concrete, and gross imagery-in other words, to the dwarfing of the god-idea and to idolatry -ooo- theosophy is not buddhism q. you are often spoken of as "esoteric buddhists" are you then all followers of gautama buddha? a. no more than musicians are all followers of wagner. some of us are buddhists by religion; yet there are far more hindus and brahmins than buddhists among us, and more christian-born europeans and americans than converted buddhists. the mistake has arisen from a misunderstanding of the real meaning of the title of mr. sinnett's excellent work, esoteric buddhism, which last word ought to have been spelt with one, instead of two, d's, as then budhism would have meant what it was intended for, merely "wisdom-ism

propitiated devils and harmful spirits, but this only proves the universality of the belief in the efficacy of prayer. a. it is explained by that other fact that prayer has several other meanings besides that given it by the christians. it means not only a pleading or petition, but meant, in days of old, far more an invocation and incantation. the mantra, or the rhythmically chanted prayer of the hindus, has precisely such a meaning, as the brahmins hold themselves higher than the common devas or "gods" a prayer may be an appeal or an incantation for malediction, and a curse (as in the case of two armies praying simultaneously for mutual destruction) as much as for blessing. and as the great majority of people are intensely selfish, and pray only for themselves, asking to be given their "d

ist. we ask, where do you find more virtuous, guiltless people, abstaining from sin and crime, in christendom or buddhism-in christian page 37 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt countries or in heathen lands? statistics are there to give the answer and corroborate our claims. according to the last census in ceylon and india, in the comparative table of crimes committed by christians, muslims, hindus, eurasians, buddhists, etc, etc, on two millions of population taken at random from each, and covering the misdemeanors of several years, the proportion of crimes committed by the christian stands as 15 to 4 as against those committed by the buddhist population. no orientalist, no historian of any note, or traveler in buddhist lands, from bishop bigandet and abb huc, to sir william hunter a

he sun arises every morning on our objective horizon out of its (to us) subjective and antipodal space, so does the universe emerge periodically on the plane of objectivity, issuing from that of subjectivity-the antipodes of the former. this is the "cycle of life" and as the sun disappears from our horizon, so does the universe disappear at regular periods, when the "universal night" sets in. the hindus call such alternations the "days and nights of brahm" or the time of manvantara and that of pralaya (dissolution. the westerns may call them universal days and nights if they prefer. during the latter (the nights) all is in all; every atom is resolved into one homogeneity -ooo- evolution and illusion q. but who is it that creates each time the universe? a. no one creates it. science would c

being annihilated as a whole. q. then you also reject resurrection in the flesh? a. most decidedly we do! why should we, who believe in the archaic esoteric philosophy of the ancients, accept the unphilosophical speculations of the later christian theology, borrowed from the egyptian and greek exoteric systems of the gnostics? q. the egyptians revered nature-spirits, and deified even onions: your hindus are idolaters, to this day; the zoroastrians worshiped, and do still worship, the sun; and the best greek philosophers were either dreamers or materialists-witness plato and democritus. how can you compare! a. it may be so in your modern christian and even scientific catechism; it is not so for unbiased minds. the egyptians revered the "one-only-one" as nout; and it is from this word that a

ISIS UNVEILED

the author of the gnottiet, speaking of clement "basilides was not a heretic, i. e, an innovator as regards the doctrines of the christian church, but a mere theosophic pbilosopher, who sought to express ancieni trvtht under new forms, and perhaps to com- bine them with the new faith, the truth of which he could admit without necessarily renouncing the old, exactly as is the case with the learned hindus of our day" not so with irenaeus and tertuuian* tlie prindpal works cs the latter agaitut the herehci were written after his separation from the catholic church, when he had ranged himself among the zealous follow- ers of montanus; they teem with unfairness and bigoted prejudice" 420. tbeodoret: eaer. f^nd; king: the qnoma, pp. 102-3; 2ik] edit. 421. the onottia and ikeir bemaint, p. 258. 4

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

f brahma, vishnu, and siva, on whom were conferred three gunas, or qualities, viz, rajas (passion, sat (purity, and tumas (darkness. this is the trimurti. trimurti, three-formed murti, signifying also an image. our vital souls are, according to the vedanta, no more than images, or eidwla of the supreme spirit as. res. vol. iii. it may be concluded that the most exalted notion of worship among the hindus is a service of fear. the brahmins say that the other gods are good and benevolent, and will not hurt their creatures; but that siva is powerful and cruel, and that it is necessary to appease him. as fear is, and must be everywhere, the most potent feeling. thence vital and active physical religion. distrust and fear of the external phenomena of the world, as meaning mischief to us (it mean

d fear of the external phenomena of the world, as meaning mischief to us (it means the greatest apparently in death, created religion. fear creates respect respect is attention to an object, and therefore dread of it. because we are not acquainted with its possible operation upon ourselves in regard of our being interfered-with or injured* edward sellon. annotations on the sacred .writings of the hindus, being an epitome of some of the most remarkable and leading tenets in the faith of that people. printed for private circulation, 1865. london. 348 the rosicrucians. hence all religion is selfishness apart from inspiration, which the world (in its folly) calls superstition. the most popular representation of the divine being in india is unquestionably the linga; a smooth stone rising out of

agit, sont tr s souvent et tr s pieusement adordes sous le figure du linga (le phallus des anciens, et de 1 yoni, dans leur myst rieuse conjonction. l yoni se nomme aussi bhaga (pudendum muliebre. madheri, douce; et argha, vase en forme de bateau. benares is the peculiar seat of the linga or phallic worship. no less than forty-seven lingas are* puranas (new testament, the modern scriptures of the hindus, as distinguished from the vedhas (as bible, or more ancient scriptures. wilson on hind sects. as. res. vol. xvii. as. res. vol. xvii. pp. 208-210. chinese hint. the chinese pagodas are phalli, storied tors, or obelisks; abounding in bells to be agitated in the winds to drive-off the crowds of roving malignant spirits. the whole of china may be mystically said to be populated by bells and t

but by the entire people, with aaron at their head. the calf-superstition was doubtless a relic of what they had seen in egypt in the worship of apis and mnevis. traditions concerning the ark. 353 one of the jews confessed he never could hear a reason from any of their doctors. according to theodoret, arnobius, and clemens of alexandria, the yoni (then become ioni; thence ioina and ionic) of the hindus was the sole object of veneration in the mysteries of eleusis( demosthenes on the crown. next we have the golden calves set-up by jeroboam at dan and bethel. then follows (judges viii. 22 &c) the worship of gideon s ephod. the ephod made by gideon with the spoil of the midianites became after his death an object of idolatry (ibid. p. 41. we have also micah s images and the teraphim. we lear

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

ult kind, spelled with a 'k) is one of the oldest and most general of these systems. magick is the study and application of psychic forces. it uses mental training, concentration, and a system of symbols to program the mind. the purpose of magick is to alter the self and the environment according to the will. most of the magick we see today comes to us from ancient egypt and chaldea. the chinese, hindus, and tibetans developed their own unique types of magick. western magick was locked up by the egyptian priests for thousands of years and then supressed by the rise of christianity. it was not until medieval europe that magical knowledge was rediscovered by the alchemists and cabalists. only during the past hundred years or so has western culture been open minded enough to permit widespread

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ourse, but none the less very realistically enacted. these splendid processions swept down the river between the thronging multitudes of worshippers, shedding the benediction of the gods as they passed by, and evoking tremendous enthusiasm and devotion in the people. 48. the ancient egyptians have often been accused of polytheism, but in reality they were no more guilty of the charge than are the hindus. all men knew and worshipped the one god, amen-ra, the gone without a second h, the centre of whose manifestation on the physical plane is the sun; but they worshipped him under different aspects and through different channels. in one of the hymns addressed to him it was said: 49. the gods adore thee, they greet thee, o thou the one dark truth, the heart of silence, the hidden mystery, the

emonies. the world at large does not recognize the presence of these forces, which are not of the same order as those which influence a common steel or iron magnet, but there are some people who are sensitive to them to such an extent that they cannot sleep comfortably if they lie across them. some of these people sleep best with the head to the north, others with the head to the south. among the hindus it is considered that only an ascetic should sleep with his head to the north. the householder, the man of the world, should lie with his head to the south. 102. the celestial canopy 103. the ritual tells us that the covering of a, free-mason fs lodge is a celestial canopy of divers colours. this may very well symbolize the star-lit heavens which canopy the true temple of humanity, when we

stiny, he could not err. 115. the same device also signifies the first manifest-ation of the deity. it was held by the egyptians there were three successive manifestations; the first aspect far above our reach, the second and third successively lower, and their conception of these three was very similar to that of the three persons of the blessed trinity in christianity and the trimurti among the hindus; in fact, practically all philosophical religions have recognized the triple manifestation of the deity. in the book of dzyan the same emblem, but without the two lines, was used to denote the same reality, the first logos or word; while in christian mysticism it signifies the christ within the bosom of the father. it was also considered to be a reflection of the blazing star which should b

odge, or other supreme body having an unbroken line of masonic authority. it is to be understood, of course, that the volumes of the sacred lore are not only the bible of the christians, but the sacred books of other religions as well, for the members of a lodge may and often do belong to various religions. in a lodge meeting on one occasion in bombay there were among the brn. present christians, hindus, buddhists, parsis, jews, sikhs, muhammadans, and jains. it is the custom there to place on the altar the sacred books of all who are likely to attend that lodge. the rev. j. t. lawrence, the well-known author of many masonic handbooks, tells us that he himself has initiated jews, muhammadans, hindus and parsis, and at least one buddhist. he writes: 226. according to a pronouncement of gran

, because it is supposed to be connected exclusively with the ceremonies of the roman church, for it is only there and in some of the higher anglican churches that western people ever see it. those who have travelled in the east, or are interested in the study of other faiths, know that practically all the religions of the world use incense in one form or another. it appears in the temples of the hindus, the zoroastrians, the jains, and in the shinto of china and japan. it was used in greece, in rome, in persia, and in the ceremonies of mithra. all these people, including the roman catholics, avail themselves of it because they know it to be a useful thing; why then should not we? 333. for a time in england there was a very strong puritan wave, shortly after the reformation, which led to t

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

on the subject of the destructive, apocalyptic side of the divine nature. the central narrative of the mahabharata is about a civil war and the events surrounding the culminating battle in an ancient indian kingdom. before the great battle begins, arjuna, the chief protagonist, asks his chariot driver, krishna, to drive his chariot out between the two armies. krishna is a complex figure, who many hindus regard as the supreme deity himself. the text of the bhagavad gita contains a conversation between arjuna and krishna that took place on this battlefield before the fighting broke out. from his vantage point on the field between the two armies, arjuna sees all of his closest friends and relatives in both armies, and loses the willingness to fight. he realizes that many of the people dearest

thus in the wake of a devotional reform movement, for example, certain segments of the population might be persuaded to abandon older practices and ideas in favor of something new, but other members of the community will continue in the old ways. as a result of this trait, ideas and practices that are very ancient sometimes thousands of years old are still practiced by at least some contemporary hindus. the reader may recall from her or his early education the notion that humanity made the transition from tribal lifestyles to the more complex forms of social organization we call civilization along four great river basins in china, india, egypt, and what is today iraq. a civilization that thousands of years ago existed along the indus river in western india left ruins of sophisticated citi

LIBER 777

efinitions of all our terms vary [lat. approx. perhaps it will be pleasant to remember these things one day] all symbolism is perhaps ultimately so; there is no necessary relation in thought between the idea of a mother, the sound of the child s cry ma, and the combination of lines ma. this, too, is the extreme case, since ma is the sound naturally just produced by opening the lips and breathing. hindus would make a great fuss over this true connection; but it is very nearly the only one. all these beautiful schemes break down sooner or later, mostly sooner. iv but it is necessary to settle on something: bad rules are better than no rules at all. we may then hope that our critics will aid our acknowledged feebleness; and if it be agreed that much learning hath made us mad, that we may rece

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ms of the bhuchari-siddhi. the .jumping about like a frog..were well marked. i am encouraged to spend a few minutes (still in .sana) reading the siva samhita. 9.0 .sana very painful again. true, i was doing it very strictly. i notice they give a second stage.trembling of the body.as preliminary to the jumping about like a frog .i had omitted this, as one is so obviously the germ of the other. the hindus seem to lack a sense of proportion. when the yog, by turning his tongue back for one half-minute, has conquered old age, disease and death; then instead of having good time he patiently (and rather pathetically, i think) devotes his youthful immortality to trying to .drink the air through the crow-bill. in the hope of curing a consumption of the lungs which he probably never had and which w

ugh! i write a letter to fuller and sign myself with a broken pentagram. it makes me think of a .busted flush. but through all the sunlight peeps: e.g, these six snails were my six inferior souls; the seventh, the real soul, cannot be eaten by the devourer. how.s that for high? 8.03. possibly a rousing mantra would fix things up; say the old favorite: aum tat sat aum liber dccclx 102 and give the hindus a chance. we can but try. so i begin at once. 9.10. this is past all bearing. another hour wasted chatting to nina and howard.1 the mantra hardly remembered at all. i have gone to bed, and shall take things in hand seriously, if it kills me. 9.53. since 9.17 have done pr.n.y.ma, though allowing myself some irregularities in the way of occasional omission of a kumbhakha .tis very hard to sti

, i have not solved it. yet i have come very near it, many a time, of old; have solved it indeed, though in a less important sense than now i seek. i am not to be content with little or with much; but only with the ultimate attainment. apparently the method is just this; to store up.no matter how.great treasures of energy and purity, until they begin to do the work themselves (in the way that the hindus call .ukshma. just so the engineer.five feet six in his boots.and his men build the dam. the snows melt on the mountains, the river rises, and the land is irrigated, in a way that is quite independent of the physical strength of that five foot six of engineer. the engineer might even be swept away and drowned by the forces he had himself organized. so also the kingdom of heaven. and now (12

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

f allowed to do so, in shameless masturbation or indecent advances. but this is a natural corollary of the proposition that married englishwomen are usually unacquainted with sexual satisfaction. their desires are constantly stimulated by brutal and ignorant husbands, and never gratified. this fact again account for the amazing prevalence of sapphism in london society. energized enthusiasm 13 the hindus warn their pupils against the dangers of breathing exercises. indeed the slightest laxness in moral or physical tissues may cause the energy accumulated by the practice to discharge itself by involuntary emission. i have known this happen in my own experience. it is then of the utmost importance to realize that the relief of tension is to be found in what the hebrews and the greeks called p

n one room by themselves, it was instantly apparent that his naivete was the simplicity of a master. let no one then imagine that i fail to perceive or underestimate the dangers of employing these methods. the occurrence even of so simple a matter as fatigue might change a las meninas into a stupid sexual crisis. it will be necessary for most englishmen to emulate the selfcontrol of the arabs and hindus, whose ideal is to deflower the greatest possible number of virgins.eighty is considered a fairly good performance.without completing the act. it is, indeed, of the first importance for the celebrant in any phallic rite to be able to complete the act without even once allowing a sexual or sensual thought to invade his mind. the mind must be as absolutely detached from one's own body as it i

LIBER LVII

the royal secret. t.s] 66 [another masonic term, generally denoting the highest degree or ruling council of a particular rite. t.s] 44 liber lviii it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. this is the hindus conception. i am malkuth. i wish to become kether. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 2. i am a fallen creature. i wish to be redeemed. this is the christian conception. i am malkuth the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 3. i am the finite square; i wish to be one with the infinite circle. this is the unsectaria

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

contest between pan and apollo in favour of the latter. 321. as masters teach.49.consult vivekananda, op. cit, or the hathayoga pradipika. unfortunately, i am unable to say where (or even whether) a copy of this latter work exists. 331, 332. stand (stephen) or sit (paul).50. acts vii. 36; heb. xii, 2. 337. samadhi-dak.51..ecstasy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52.the .mystic mountain. of the hindus. see southey.s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53.called also chomokankar, devadhunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54.the giant. this is the native name of .k2; or mount godwin-austen, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55. de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of the indies. a

they did not want to, and in any case sympath and intelligence are not precisely the most salient qualities in either soldiers or missionaries. but nothing is more absurd than to compare men like sir w. jones, sir r. burton, von hammer-purgstall, sir e. arnold, prof. max m uller, me, prof. rhys davis, lane, and the rest of our illustrious orientalists to the poor 60 the sword of song and ignorant hindus whose letters occasionally delight the readers of the sporting times, such letters being usually written by public scribes for a few pice in the native bazaar. as to .babus (babu, i may mention, is the equivalent to our .mister. and not the name of a savage tribe, mr. chesterton, from his brixton brahmaloka, may look forth and see that the .babu. cannot understand western ideas; but a disti

rvant in the madras presidency, second wrangler in a very good year, assured me that he had met a native whose mathematical knowledge was superior to that of the average senior wrangler, and that he had met several others who approached that standard. his specific attack on madame blavatsky is equally unjust, as many natives, not theosophists, have spoken to me of her in the highest terms .honest hindus. cannot be expected to think as mr. chesterton deems likely, as he is unfortunately himself a western, and in the same quagmire of misapprehension as prof. max m ller and the rest. madame blavatsky.s work was to remind the hindus of the excellence of their own shastras* to show that some westerns held identical ideas, and thus to countermine the dishonest representations of the missionaries

ishman. we wonder whether our buddhistic philosophers have ever read a florid letter in baboo english. we suspect that the said type of document is in reality exceedingly like the philosophic essays written by englishmen about the splendour of eastern thought. sometimes european mystics deserve something worse than mere laughter at the hands (sic) of orientals. if there was one person whom honest hindus would ever have been justified in tearing to pieces it was madame blavatsky. that our world-worn men of art should believe for a moment that moral salvation is possible and supremely important is an unmixed benefit. but to believe for a moment that it is to be found by going to particular places or reading particular books or joining particular socieites is to make for the thousandth time t

nal or translation occurs in the british museum; the only known copy, that in the bodleian, is concealed by the pre-adamite system of cataloguing in vogue at that hoary but unvenerable institution. for convenience the english has been modernised. see appendix ii. 329. maya fashioned it.41.sir e. arnold, light of asia. 335. why should the paramatma cease.42. the universe is represented by orthodox hindus as alternating between evolution and involution. but apparently, in either state, it is the other which appears desirable, since the change is operated by will, not by necessity. 341. blavatsky s himalayan balm.43.see the corkscrew theories of a. p. sinnet in that masterpiece of confusion of thought.and nomenclature..esoteric buddhism. also see the .voice of the silence, or, the butler.s re

LIBER TURRIS

ent is less liable to illusion and self-deception in this than in almost any other that we make known [the meditation-practice in gliber e h consisted in the restraint of the mind to a single predetermined imagined object exterior to the student, simple or complex, at rest or in motion: those of gliber hhh h in causing the mind to pass through a predetermined series of states: the r.jayoga of the hindus is mainly an extension of the methods of liber e to interior objects: the m.hasatipatth.na of the buddhists is primarily an observation and analysis of bodily movements. while the present practice differs radically from all of these, it is of the greatest advantage of be acquainted practically with each of them, with regard firstly to their incidental difficulties, and secondly to their asc

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

f europe may be seen figures similar to the above, wherein three faces are united in one head. this is a legitimate method of for to those able to realize the sacred significance of the threefold head a great mystery is revealed. however, in the presence of such applications of symbology in christian art, it is scarcely proper to consider the philosophers of other faiths as benighted if, like the hindus, they have a three-faced brahma, or, like the romans, a two-faced janus. p. 20 always followed by the process of dissolution. according to spencer, however, disintegration took place only that reintegration might follow upon a higher level of being. the chief position in the italian school of philosophy should be awarded to giordano bruno, who, after enthusiastically accepting copernicus' t

tfaucon's antiquities. this gnostic gem represents by its serpentine body the pathway of the sun and by its lion head the exaltation of the solar in the constellation of leo. click to enlarge a symbolic labyrinth. from montfaucon's antiquities. labyrinths and mazes were favored places of initiation among many ancient cults. remains of these mystic mazes have been found among the american indians, hindus, persians, egyptians, and greeks. some of these mazes are merely involved pathways lined with stones; others are literally miles of gloomy caverns under temples or hollowed from the sides of mountains. the famous labyrinth of crete, in which roamed the bullheaded minotaur, was unquestionably a place of initiation into the cretan mysteries. p. 27 there is considerable evidence that the famou

ause of all generation, for without him there was no movement, no existence, no form. he was to them immense, indivisible, imperishable, and everywhere present. it was their need of light, and of his creative energy, that was felt by all men; and nothing was more fearful to them than his absence. his beneficent influences caused his identification with the principle of good; and the brahma of the hindus, and mithras of the persians, and athom, amun, phtha, and osiris, of the egyptians, the bel of the chaldeans, the adonai of the phoenicians, the adonis and apollo of the greeks, became but personifications of the sun, the regenerating principle, image of that fecundity which perpetuates and rejuvenates the world's existence" among all the nations of antiquity, altars, mounds, and temples we

of the supreme authority of the creator himself. from a deep philosophic consideration of the powers and principles of the sun has come the concept of the trinity as it is understood in the world today. the tenet of a triune divinity is not peculiar to christian or mosaic theology, but forms a conspicuous part of the dogma of the greatest religions of both ancient and modern times. the persians, hindus, babylonians, and egyptians had their trinities. in every instance these represented the threefold form of one supreme intelligence. in modern masonry, the deity is symbolized by an equilateral triangle, its three sides representing the primary manifestations of the eternal one who is himself represented as a tiny flame, called by the hebrews yod. jakob b hme, the teutonic mystic, calls the

ngs, capable of influencing the destinies of individuals, nations, and races. that the early jewish patriarchs believed that the celestial bodies participated in the affairs of men is evident to any student of biblical literature, as, for example, in the book of judges "they fought from heaven, even the stars in their courses fought against sisera" the chaldeans, phoenicians, egyptians, persians, hindus, and chinese all had zodiacs that were much alike in general character, and different authorities have credited each of these nations with being the cradle of astrology and astronomy. the central and north american indians also had an understanding of the zodiac, but the patterns and numbers of the signs differed in many details from those of the eastern hemisphere. the word zodiac is deriv

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ord talked with moses. and all the people sawthe cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle door: and all the people rose up and worshipped,every man in his tent door (exodus 33:9)then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the landwhither they went (john 6: 21) earths first deluge10atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation and from the ancient aryans and hindus we have:he boarded the aerial vehicle with khara which was decorated with jewels and the faces ofdemons and it moved with noise resembling the sonorous clouds. so ravana and maricha boarded the aerial vehicle resembling a palace (vimana) from thathermitage. then the demoness brought the puspaka aerial vehicle and placed sita on it by bringing herfrom the ashoka forest and she was made to se

ne sat to be crowned. we might ask what mystery isatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation23 old world disorder secreted in this myth? the word fal actually means stone and is the root of the word phallic.the stone of fal is, therefore, the stone of stones, probably a powerful crystal thatwould indicate if a person was genetically altered in some way (this stone, like the lingamof the hindus, was believed to be connected to the planet saturn, for whom the earthly kingsruled) in folklore, there are covert references to genetic manipulation. consider the entitycalled a changeling. was this an alien substitute for a human infant? moreover, in prehis-toric times, it was impossible for anyone to rule in ireland if they were blemished, a rule thatwas assiduously honored. could blemis

n also had two satellites of its own. in myth, diana, the moon god-dess, had two hounds. the proximity of the moon caused major convulsions. hence, the moon becameassociated with driving men mad. around 9,500 b.c. earth captured the moon as her own satellite andthis was attended by massive upheavals. the moon is known to be significantly larger than the satellitesof other planets.seven islandsthe hindus claim that there were seven islands separated by seven oceans. these seem to be referencesto the planets in the heavens. carnacin brittany, there are also serpent temples with rows of stones and a winding serpent that go on for 8miles. carnac derives from carn hak, that is serpent hill, or hill of the serpents. brittany is one of theland masses originally part of the atlantean continent, me

of proto-humans who were o. for group o thebororo, mayans, and incas are all virtually 100% group o. and the navajos are 73% group o, whilstthe blackfoot indians are 82% group a. as for group ab, which is rare, the peking chinese, korean,japanese show a good 10-18, whilst the poles, czechs, and hungarian gypsies are close behind (9-10. but there are some exceptions to this in that the tartars and hindus show also strong ab. whilstmost groupings are generally split evenly, there are some astonishingly pure groupings. these must beaccounted for in any history of man! one web page on atlantis claims that the o blood group is the blood of royalty (blue blood) that stemsfrom an atlantean heritage. the races that possess this blood (called the red races) are races of theamericas, of the canary i

representationwith its tail in its mouth (ouroboros, and the constant renewal of its skin and vigor, enliven the sym-bols of continued youth and eternity. the serpent's reputation for positive medicinal and/or life-preserving qualities have also contributed tothe honors of the serpent as still seen by the employment of the caduceus [staff around which twosnakes are wrapped. to this very day, the hindus are taught that at the end of every universal manifes-tation (kalpa) all things are re-absorbed into deity during the interval between creations. he reposesupon the serpent shesha (duration) who is called ananta, or endless. serpent in cultural traditions indo-european (slavic) folklore the slavic folklore often mentions snakes as the guards of treasures hidden underground or in cavesclosel

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ollowers [apostles] teaching goodness and performing miracles. he would later die for our sins by being nailed to a wooden cross. his body was placed in a cave and, after 3 days, his--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 9 body disappeared and returned to heaven. in heaven he resides to this day, promising to return and rule for a 1,000 years, and afterwards he will live forever more with god. the hindus have the many incarnations of the most-high god vishnu. vishnu, who resides in heaven, came upon man in many forms and these forms are called avatars. an avatar is essentially a god in the flesh. for example, krishna, one of the 10 avatars of vishnu, was born from the womb of a human woman in order to fight the demons that plagued humanity. the first incarnation of vishnu was that of a fish

ntence, satanists would name 5 different gods, from 5 different religions, and declare that they were in fact the same entity. this was a conclusion i came to independently. these black magicians made casual references to the biblical struggle of good and evil, the greek and egyptian gods, the dajjal [anti-christ] and jinn [demons] of islam, the chi [life-force] of the chinese, the shakras of the hindus, and the anunnaki of sumeria. they appeared to embrace the truth in every religion, as if they took a bit of every religion and formed a new one, calling it the occult. but perhaps what has actually happened is that every religion has remaining shreds of occult truth, simply different shreds; this made the occult the purest remaining copy of the ultimate truth. from jay-z to david rockefell

k. whereas a white magician may choose white. in magic, the color white is associated with purity, god, spirit, the guardian angel, and goodness; the color red is associated with life-force, blood, and violence, and the color black is related to evil, chaos, the guardian demon, and the unknown. satanists follow what is called the left hand path, whereas white magicians, christians, muslims, jews, hindus, and buddhists follow the right hand path. the left hand path is a belief structure that does not regard any moral issues; it is the negation of morality. in the eyes of the left hand pather, what they do is not evil, because there is no evil. this does not mean, however, that those of the lhp do not believe in the existence of god; by percentage you will find more believers of god among sa

MORALS AND DOGMA

a little over thirty feet eight inches in height, the capital of each a little over eight feet six inches in height, and the diameter of the shaft six feet ten inches. the capitals were enriched by pomegranates of bronze, covered by bronze net-work, and ornamented with wreaths of bronze; and appear to have imitated the shape of the seed-vessel of the lotus or egyptian lily, a sacred symbol to the hindus and egyptians. the pillar or column on the right, or in the south, was named, as the hebrew word is rendered in our translation of the bible, jachin: and that on the left boaz. our translators say that the first word means"_he shall establish" and the second"_in it is strength" these columns were imitations, by khurum, the tyrian artist, of the great columns consecrated to the winds and fir

r very existence, he aids her by depreciating her paper, so that he may accumulate fabulous amounts with little outlay. if his neighbor is distressed, he buys his property for a song. if he administers upon an estate, it turns out insolvent, and the orphans are paupers. if his bank explodes, he is found to have taken care of himself in time. society worships its paper-and-credit kings, as the old hindus and egyptians worshipped their worthless idols, and often the most obsequiously when in actual solid wealth they are the veriest paupers. no wonder men think there ought to be another world, in which the injustices of this may be atoned for, when they see the friends of ruined families begging the wealthy sharpers to give alms to prevent the orphaned victims from starving, until they may fi

every kind. at athens they bathed in the ilissus, which thence became a sacred river; and before entering the temple of eleusis, all were required to wash their hands in a vase of lustral water placed near the entrance. clean hands and a pure heart were required of the candidates. apuleius bathed seven times in the sea, symbolical of the seven spheres through which the soul must reascend: and the hindus must bathe in the sacred river ganges. clemens of alexandria cites a passage of menander, who speaks of a purification by sprinkling three times with salt and water. sulphur, resin, and the laurel also served for purification, as did air, earth, water, and fire. the initiates at heliopolis, in syria, says lucian, sacrificed the sacred lamb, symbol of aries, then the sign of the vernal equin

urum, representative of the sun, by the three fellow-crafts, symbols of the three winter signs, capricornus, aquarius, and pisces, who assailed him at the three gates of heaven and slew him at the winter solstice. hence the search for him by the nine fellow-crafts, the other nine signs, his finding, burial, and resurrection. the celestial taurus, opening the new year, was the creative bull of the hindus and japanese, breaking with his horn the egg out of which the world is born, hence the bull apis was worshipped by the egyptians, and reproduced as a golden calf by aaron in the desert. hence the cow was sacred to the hind s. hence, from the sacred and beneficent signs of taurus and leo, the human-headed winged lions and bulls in the palaces at kouyounjik and nimroud, like which were the ch

l palace. the chinese believe that there is a dragon of extraordinary strength and sovereign power, in heaven, in the air, on the waters, and on the mountains. the god fohi is said to have had the form of a man, terminating in the tail of a snake, a combination to be more fully explained to you in a subsequent degree. the dragon and serpent are the 5th and 6th signs of the chinese zodiac; and the hindus and chinese believe that, at every eclipse, the sun or moon is seized by a huge serpent or dragon, the serpent _asootee_ of the hindus, which enfolds the globe and the constellation draco; to which also refers "the war in heaven, when michael and his angels fought against the dragon" sanchoniathon says that taaut was the author of the worship of serpents among the ph nicians. he "consecrate

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ves and hypocrites, and to destroy respect for law (the only result of the 'dry law' was the syndicate) have no fear: two years after vodka was verboten, russia, which had endured a thousand lesser tyrannies with patience, rose in revolution. religious ecstasy is necessary to man's soul. where this is attained by mystical practices, directly, as it should be, people need no substitutes. thus, the hindus remain contentedly sober, and care nothing for the series of invaders who have occupied their country from time to time and governed them. but where the only means of obtaining this ecstasy, or a simulacrum of it, known to the people, is alcohol, they must have alcohol. deprive them of wine, or beer, or whatever their natural drink maybe, and they replace it by morphia, cocaine, or somethin

vv. 15-17; lxv, iii, 29-33; iv, 33-41 "your arms" your magickal weapons, the wand, the cup, the sword and the disk. the god is then, of course, a form of adonai: see lxv, v, 14-16, 65. he is this as ra-hoor-khu. the mass of the phoenix liber 44 is t he fullest possible expression of how the lord of the aeon is the "strength, force, vigour of your arms" in the classification of the elements of the hindus, heru-ra-ha stands for akasha, hadit for the sixth and nuit for the seventh. 18. mercy let be off: damn them who pity! kill and torture; spare not; be upon them! what has been the net result of our fine 'christian' phrases? in the good old days there was some sort of natural selection; brains and stamina were necessary to survival. the race, as such, consequently improved. but we thought we

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

d. alongside such figures stand the heroes who teach us by their example their bravery, virtues, persistence and, sometimes, their flaws. the exploits of the greek heroes such as heracles and theseus, who are half-human, half-divine (see pp. 50 51, 54 55) offer a pattern after which the wholly human can model themselves. the indian story of rama (see pp. 114 15, still inspires the devotion of all hindus, and his story has even been adopted as the national epic of buddhist thailand. the celtic hero king arthur (see pp. 80 81, 84 85) is the center of similar legends, in which celtic myth and the aspirations of medieval christendom meet. taoist myths of the eight immortals (see pp. 118 19) show how human beings can aspire to the divine. in their search for perfection, the immortals earn not l

and serves as a bed for the god vishnu. one thousand mouths even the endless energy of the asuras was sapped by the heat and flames issuing from vasuki s 1,000 mouths. whenever one of them yawns, it causes an earthquake. at the end of the world, the snake will belch forth the poison that will burn up creation. sacred cow surabhi, the cow of plenty, is the mother of all cattle, which are sacred to hindus. when purusha, the first being, who is often identified with brahma, took the shapes of all the animals to bring them into being, he first became a bull and a cow. the sun uccaihsravas, the white horse of the sun, was born from the ocean of milk. physici an of the gods dhanvantari, the divine physician, is the last to be born from the ocean, bearing a jar of amrita, one of the precious thin

s lit. one of the chief vedic (early indian) gods, his role gradually diminished, as many of his attributes were taken over by either shiva or skanda (with whom agni was briefly and agonizingly pregnant during skanda s highly complicated conception and gestation. while shiva s fire will devour the world at doomsday, agni s both consumes and purifies the dirt and sin of this world; for this reason hindus burn the bodies of their dead. the purifying power of agni s fire was granted him by the sage bhrigu. bhrigu abducted another man s wife, and the injured husband asked agni, who knew all homes, where she was to be found. agni told him, and bhrigu was so angry that he cursed fire god to eat everything in his path, whether pure or impure. agni argued that as a god he had to tell the truth, so

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

r groups corresponding to above. tail of draco. head and forepart of ursa minor, left arm and part of head and chest of bootes. the greater part of the northernmost dog of canes venatici. tail and back of ursa major (ancient italian name was septemtriones, the 7 ploughing oxen. this includes the celebrated seven stars of the constellation called "charles wain" by the english "seven rishis" by the hindus, and in the egyptian book of the dead, ch. xvii "the seven bright ones who follow their lord, the thigh <223> of the northern heaven (note: in the zodiac of denderah, and in the tablet of edfu, that ursa major is represented as the thigh of an ox.-s.r.m.d) 12. princess (knave) of cups. rules from north pole to 45" of latitude and from 0' of libra to 30" of sagittarius in longitude. the thro

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

from the tower of bel, atbabylon, by the assyrians in the 23rd century before this era. this powerful empire understood theuse of the dial, the precession of the equinoxes, and within a fraction the exact length of the tropicalyear, they even predicted in some cases, the return of comets.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaphilosophus43 the chief seat of astronomical learning among the hindus, was at benares, but the knowledge of theindians in this science was not equal to their neighbours. the egyptians, however, who erected theirpyramids with mathematical precision, and not unlikely for astronomical purposes, and who erectednumerous monoliths to their sun-god ra, justly receive credit in astronomical history. theremarkable coincidence exists, that through the inclined entrance

RUBY TABLET OF SET

such beings actively participate in xeper, and share in the neter's function. the manifestation of xeper is change (noun. the function of xeper is to change (verb. the function of xeper is to change one's self and to change the universe (objective and subjective, to actively cause change. to passively be changed is to be part of the manifestation of xeper, but not to function as and within xeper (hindus talk of the dance of shiva, the continual motion of the universe and all its components. indian mystics seek to witness, understand, and be one with the changing universe, to accept change, to accept the dance as it occurs. the setian instead seeks to dance with shiva, to be a partner, causing change in addition to being changed) there are two levels of willful xeper: becoming better (or wo

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ride won't let him hug you. even the ayah kasturba and the old bearer vallabh, her husband, attempted to mediate but neither father nor son would bend "same material is the problem" kasturba told nasreen "daddy and sonny, same material, same to same" when the war with pakistan began that september nasreen decided, with a kind of defiance, that she would not cancel her friday parties "to show that hindus--muslims can love as well as hate" she pointed out. changez saw a look in her eyes and did not attempt to argue, but set the servants to putting blackout curtains over all the windows instead. that night, for the last time, saladin chamchawala played his old role of doorman, dressed up in an english dinner-jacket, and when the guests came- the same old guests, dusted with the grey powders o

couldn't live in that museum, anyway" she was right, of course; no sooner had he resolved to set his face towards the future than he started mooning around and regretting childhood's end "i'm off to meet george and bhupen, you remember" she said "why don't you come along? you need to start plugging into the town" george miranda had just completed a documentary film about communalism, interviewing hindus and muslims of all shades of opinion. fundamentalists of both religions had instantly sought injunctions banning the film from being shown, and, although the bombay courts had rejected this request, the case had gone up to the supreme court. george, even more stubbly of chin, lank of hair and sprawling of stomach than salahuddin remembered, drank rum in a dhobi talao boozer and thumped the

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

he two hands will touch the fingertips. this mudra is one of meditation and concentration. the anjali mudra is made by placing the palms of the hand and fingers flat together, often before the heart. sometimes the head is slightly bowed. this gesture can be found in buddhism, hinduism, and christianity. statues of the bodhisattvas may display the anjali mudra, which indicates respect and worship. hindus use this gesture in greeting, while christians may position their hands in this fashion when they pray. world religions: almanac 109 buddhism birthplace. the archaeologists discovered a stupa nearby, also built by ashoka, with coins and a figurine of the buddha. in 2005, sixteen countries, including nepal, japan, india, pakistan, sri lanka, bangladesh, indonesia, korea, singapore, and thail

his spread of hinduism is the international society for krishna consciousness, which has helped establish hinduism around the world. early in the modern period, hinduism began to fall into some disfavor in india, but during the twentieth century the religion underwent a revival. the challenge for hinduism in the twentieth and early twenty-first centuries has been adaptation to modern life. modern hindus have made efforts to lessen emphasis on ritual (a formal ceremony or way of doing things) and difficult-to-understand points of theology, to include modern approaches to education, to see religion in more worldwide terms, and to accommodate a growing role for women. sects and schisms hinduism is a remarkably tolerant, open, and elastic religion, meaning that it incorporates numerous and div

r way of doing things) and difficult-to-understand points of theology, to include modern approaches to education, to see religion in more worldwide terms, and to accommodate a growing role for women. sects and schisms hinduism is a remarkably tolerant, open, and elastic religion, meaning that it incorporates numerous and diverse sects (branches or schools of thought) without conflict or division. hindus believe that because people have different temperaments, philosophies, and ways of looking at the world and the universe, religious faith should accommodate their views. in addition, because people change over time, they achieve salvation by taking different paths. the upanishads, one of hinduism s sacred texts, declares that all paths lead to the same goal, just as cows of different colors

erse, religious faith should accommodate their views. in addition, because people change over time, they achieve salvation by taking different paths. the upanishads, one of hinduism s sacred texts, declares that all paths lead to the same goal, just as cows of different colors all yield the same white milk. in the bhagavad gita, another 242 world religions: almanac hinduism about hinduism belief. hindus believe that all reality is a unity, expressed by the concept of brahman. they also believe in the transmigration of the soul, or reincarnation (rebirth, and that the quality of a person s next life is determined by his or her character in the present life. followers. hinduism is the third-largest religion in the world, with about 850 million to 1 billion followers. most hindus live in indi

f cloth, draped so that one end forms a skirt and the other covers the shoulders and possibly the head. texts. the major scriptures of hinduism include the vedas, especially the oldest, the rig veda; the upanishads, which are discussions and comments on the vedas; and the bhagavad gita, which examines the nature of god and how mortals can know him. sites. there is no single site that is sacred to hindus, though the festival of kumbh mela occurs four times every twelve years in the indian cities of prayag, haridwar, uijain, and nashik. all hindus regard the ganga (ganges) river as holy. observances. hindus have a great many festivals and other observances. three of the most common are diwali, the festival of lights; navratri, nine nights, the celebration of the triumph of good over evil and

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

y trinity of lucifer- father (lion, mother (goddess, and son (allseeing eye. art illustration from the book, active meditation, by robert leichtman, m.d. and carl japikse (ariel press. the hermetic monk holds the solar disk with cross and all-seeing eye. 272 codex magica this bizarre advertisement for cable-tv's the learning channel. the tattoos on this man are real. the all-seeing eye is in what hindus call the "ajna center" in the midpoint of the forehead just above the eyebrows. the riddle of the great seal of the united states 273 sir walter raleigh, the impetuous adventurer and polished courtier, was also a man of considerable literary accomplishments. much of the poetry he wrote has been lost, but several impressive prose works survive. the most ambitious and distinguished of these i

blet dated around 1900 bc to 1600 bc and called 'plimpton 322' deals with pythagorean triplets" this ancient document detailed an elementary knowledge of triangles and proportions. the triangle as woman's "holy door' barbara walker, in her the woman's encyclopedia of myths and secrets, outlines how the ancient mystery religions greatly honored the triangle as the sign of deity. she notes that the hindus, too, borrowed this emblem as their tantric (sexual) female triangle of life. it was known as the kali yantra, sign of the female vulva. in egypt, the triangle was a hieroglyphic sign for "woman" in ancient greece, the sexual intent is clear in that the triangle represented the holy door, genitalia of the all-mother demeter, known as "mother delta."1 "the triangle was everywhere connected w

vens: if i beheld the sun when it shined, or the moon walking in brightness; and my heart hath been secretly enticed. this also was an iniquity to be punished by the judge; for i should have denied the god who is above (job 31:26-28) the swastika represents the sun the nazi swastika is a representation of the sun. but the nazis simply borrowed this symbol from the ancient religions, including the hindus of india, the shintoists of japan, and a number of native american indian tribes. even today, in temples and shrines throughout asia, you will find the swastika painted on walls, on totem poles, and over altars. until hitler and the nazis gave the sign a bad reputation, the masons also universally used the sun sign. and today the symbol of the circle, particularly that of the point within t

medicine) scorched by the sun 463 the circle was used by the druids of britain, whose stone temples were circular with a single stone erected in the center. they believed this design conferred magical powers. flower power and magic circles the daisy flower, the marigold, and the sunflower also are indicative of the sun as deity and so, traditionally, adherents of the mystery religions, as well as hindus, zoroastrians, and others, utilize these symbols. adam weishaupt, founder in 1776 of the order of the illuminari, encouraged "flower power" as a symbol, and it was taken up by new age hippies in the '60s. the symbol of the circle is, for the illuminari, sort of a pared down, basic sun sign. that is why the circle is used so frequently and in a score of configurations within masonic and othe

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

41 pope john paul ii places a signed note into a crack in the western wall in israel (ap/wide world photos) reincarnation is not an approved doctrine in any of the orthodox christian, islamic, or judaic religions. knowledge of karma acquired from prior life experiences, the holy books of eastern faiths teach reincarnation with none of the reluctance of the west. the chief theological work of the hindus, the upanishads, expresses the doctrine of rebirth in the poetic imagery of a goldsmith who takes a raw piece of gold and shapes it into another more beautiful form. so verily, the self, having cast off this body and having put away ignorance, makes another new and more beautiful form. the anguttara nikaya, a buddhist text, observes that the wise priest knows he now must reap the fruits of

o the world s religions. grand rapids, mich: william b. eerdman s publishing, 1994. fox, robin lane. pagans and christians. new york: alfred a. knopf, 1989. head, joseph, and s. l. cranston. reincarnation: an east-west anthology. wheaton, ill: quest books, 1968. mcdannell, colleen, and bernard lang. heaven: a history. new york: vintage books, 1990. hinduism the bhagavad-gita, the holy text of the hindus, observes that as the dweller in the body experiences childhood, youth, old age, so passes he on to another body. in 2:19 25, the holy book declares that a man who regards himself as a slayer, or another who thinks he is the slain, are both ignorant: t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 46 afterlife mysteries reincarnation is not taught i

those who are going to be skeptical of everything. and there is a great in-between. miracle stories are found in all the world religions, and while accounts of wonder-working saints and sages and the ancient acts of divine intervention in human affairs are celebrated regularly by the faithful who gather in churches, synagogues, and mosques throughout the world, contemporary buddhists, christians, hindus, jews, and muslims still pray for and expect miraculous occurrences in their own lives today. and, according to the newsweek survey, 43 percent of those polled who belonged to no religious body at all admitted that they had on occasion prayed for god s intervention. both the old and new testaments of the bible are filled with miracles and wonders performed by prophets, angels, and god. so

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

the zulu tribe of africa always burns the property of the dead to prevent evil spirits from remaining in the person s home. many native american tribes followed the same custom of burning the possessions of the deceased, and it is not uncommon to hear of contemporary men and women who, after the funeral of a relative, superstitiously burn the individual s clothes and other belongings. buddhists, hindus, and sikhs employ cremation as a standard method of disposing of the dead. in india the body is cremated on a funeral pyre whenever possible, and in ancient times widows were sacrificed alive on the burning pyres with their husbands. for many centuries, the christian doctrine of the resurrection of the body discouraged the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ot be partakers of the lord's table andthe table of devils. the author of the book of revelation is equally definite when he calls the magnificentaltar of zeus at pergamos "the throne of satan "i know thy works and where thou dwellest, even wheresatan's throne is. in 1613 sebastian michaelis spoke with no uncertain voice "the gods of the turks andthe gods of the gentiles are all devils. in india, hindus, mahommedans and christians unite in calling thedeities of the aboriginal tribes "devils. the gentle peaceable yezidis of modern mesopotamia, whose god isincarnate in a peacock or a black snake, are stigmatised as "devil-worshippers" by their moslemfellow-countrymen. as late as the nineteenth century christian missionaries of every denomination, whowent out to convert the heathen in any par

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

e-emerging back into the perfection of a pristine and new condition. humans, and all things, were not exempt from the cosmic drama, from the fate of cyclical existence, for humans and all things else were not separate from the cosmos or the world, but part of it, sharing in its fate. all indo-europeans, and many non-indo europeans, believed in the great life, death, and renewal of the cosmos; the hindus certainly come to mind, with the kalpa and regeneration system; the norse ragnarok mythology shows the world being destroyed by fire and ice, the very primal elements from which they believed the world was created from, before the new, perfected world was born; the zoroastrians believed that the forces of light and darkness would destroy each other and the whole world in a cataclysmic battl

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ng brilliance above which is the emanation of, or the direct center through whch manifests, that hgher genius, or with which the latter is in especial sympathy. and the remaining steps are deliberately to open one's manhood as it were to the descent of divinity-to bring down the light into the personality. here it must be emphasized lies the vital distinction between the yoga chakra system of the hindus and the magical exercise of the middle pillar. at first such a descent is characterized by an increased sense of power and vitality. gradually ths widens to emotional quiescence and control with a mental poise, followed by a gradual broadening and enhancement of the entire mental horizon. there is yet another hghly useful application of this formula. it is to the art of healing that i refer

ate to different parts of the subtle body, and thus each system requires a different method of working. yoga it is presumed that yoga was developed in india by the inhabitants of the indus river valley. the exact methods and philosophy of the practice were gathered into a coherent system by patanjali, a philosopher of the second century b.c.e. the various disciplines of yoga are not restricted to hindus, however, for people of all faiths yoga, chakras, and the wisdom ofthe east 161 have studied and practiced them. the sanskrit word yoga means "union" and from it is derived the english word "yoke" th ism plies a "harnessing" of our latent psychic energies. yoga is a science of physical, mental, and spiritual integration. it is a systematic method of self-development and mystical ascent to u

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

inst the hostile forces outside. the etymology is even dramatic where magick is concerned, and aids us in understand even crowley's system better than we do. as an example, crowley of (or aiwass) ends the book of the law with the words "aum.ha" in the sumero-aryan dictionary by waddell we read that the word aum was known to the sumerians, in almost the same sense that it was, and is, known to the hindus. it is a sacred word, and pertains to the lord of magicians, enki. further, the greek spelling of enki was ea, by which he is most commonly known in the european texts which treat of sumeriology. in the greek alphabet, ea would appear as ha. q.e.d: aum.ha betrays the essential sumerian character of that book. after the initial testimony, we come to the chapter entitles "of the zonei and the

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ls or does not fill it. in the former, matter is infinitely great; if the latter, infinitely small. whether the matter-universe be 1010000 light-years in diameter, or half a mile, it makes no difference; it is infinitely small. in effect, nothing. h* in the first case being infinitely great all else is crowded out, and it=0; in the second being infinitely small, the unmathematical illusion of the hindus called gmaya h vanishes likewise in 0. so likewise does theism resolve into pantheism, which itself dissolves into atheism; the 1 =0 *berashith, vol. ii, p. 234. another triumph for crowleyanity: things as they are. of these take hold, their heart of wonder throb to thine! all things are matter and force and sense, no two alone. all fs one: the gold of truth is no reward divine of faith, bu

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

is symbolic ensemble personifies occult science, which awaits the initiate at the threshold of the sanctuary of isis in order to tell him the secrets of universal nature. the symbol of mercury (hermes) upon the bosom of the virgin, signifies that matter is fecundated by spirit in order to evolve mind, or soul. the cross below is matter, the circle is spirit. together they figure the lingam of the hindus, representing the union of the sexes; and the crescent above the union of spirit and matter represents the soul which is the evolved product of their union. the seal on the breast of nature also expresses the thought that knowledge comes from god and is as limitless as its source. the veil falling over the face announces that nature reveals her truths only to the pure in heart, and hides th

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

sting and disease, madness and even murder upon you may be inflicted by the engines that ye, having forged for the service of mankind and for the glory of the lord, leave to the malignancy of the demon that he may turn them to your own destruction. xiv a reproof hear then, dearly beloved, this reproof. first, strengthen to the uttermost the power of restraint by daily practice as is taught by the hindus and arabs, masters of this science, in their books file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c2.html (9 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. shiva sanhita hathayoga pradipika kama sutra ananga ranga the scented garden of the sheikh nefzawi and many others. secondly, avoid the dangers of inadvertence by constant and regular

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

d-seeking and secretive in their rites. they build no empires, but are subject to the empire-building of more aggressive neighbors. cults of female gods, existing away from the center of societies, can still be observed. remnants of goddess worship are evident in the adoration of the virgin mary among christians, the veneration of the matronit and shekhinah among jews, the worship of shakti among hindus. the women's movement has sparked a revival of interest in the goddess. the contemporary pagan religion of wicca wor- ships the earth mother in her many guises. as for the worship of god as a child, christianity is the most obvious example. in the middle ages, jesus was often depicted as a babe in arms with a wise adult head, or as a slender effeminate figure with a narrow waist and broad h

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ed by sir walter scott as the "merlin of scotland" at other times she passes by travelers in a splendid procession, composed of hundreds of guards and courtiers and ladies in waiting. the prominent, active role of the fairy queen, in contrast to the more authoritative yet passive role of the king, expresses the feminine nature of all energy or force, which is recognized in the tantra texts of the hindus as the goddess shakti. the god shiva, the initiating spark, is essential and yet to some extent impotent, in the sense that he acts only in a secondary way through his agents, whereas shakti acts directly of her own accord. we see exactly the same dynamic in the game of chess. the king is the most important piece on the board-when the king is lost the game is forfeited-yet he has little pow

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

in the rocky himalayas. it is believed that these who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (21 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58] creatures are able to fly in space and that they possess amazing magical powers and intelligence. they are not too fond of man if he is a curiosity seeker, explorer or mountaineer. according to the sacred) tradition of the hindus, the deep caverns of the nagas contain fabulous treasures, illuminated by flashing precious stones. the subterranean abodes are known to be in certain parts of both the himalayas and tibet, particularly around the lake of the great nagas- lake manosarowar" andrew tomas describes his own personal encounters with those who claimed to have knowledge of these subterranean and space-traveling re

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

for you. at carleton, the first green book (named after its cover, proved influential, but the 2nd and 3rd volumes seem much less so. the drynemtum press babababababababababababababab 224 table of contents 1966 introduction by frangquist 1976 introduction by shelton 1996 note by scharding green book volume one sayings of the ancient druids on politics on religion on various things sayings of the hindus rig-veda: to the waters the arthura veda: hail! upanishads:self rig-veda: creation bhagavad gita: atman sri-ramakrishna sayings from the buddhists four noble truths questions not edification rain cloud mahayana ideal sayings from zen masters two mice miracles gutei s finger dialogue for lodging haiku sayings of the taoist sages thirty spokes block of wood water counting words traveling sayi

men misfortune pretty pebbles the power of paper frantic fools cities the white man s dreams the vigil wisdom of the africans proverbs on wisdom proverbs on truth and falsehood proverbs on human conduct proverbs on virtue proverbs on cooperation and contentment proverbs on opportunity proverbs on human beings proverbs on nature proverbs on leadership more wisdom of the african world wisdom of the hindus and greeks frogs desiring a king the bat, the birds and the beasts the dog and the wolf the fox and the grapes the lion and the statue the man and his wives the two crabs hercules and the waggoner the man and the wooden god the miser the bundle of sticks the buffoon and the countryman the serpent and the file green book volume three oriental and monotheist wisdom zen koans see his buddha na

t, in short, provide in its written meditations a taste of the writings of the world s great religions, in the hope that this taste will stimulate a wider search for knowledge and wisdom in the quest for religious truth. as arch-druid, you are charged with preparing meditations which will prove meaningful to the congregation. in order to do this, you must choose selections from the buddhists, the hindus, the taoists, the muslims, and many others, as well as from the bible. you must provide a wide variety in order to give truth a chance. the best method is to study widely yourself. but this can be too time-consuming. i therefore strongly urge you to purchase, for your own edification, an excellent and useful collection: viking portable #5, henry ballou s world bible. it is available in pape

that great gift of heav n. when strong diseases, the weak frame enthrall, the moon s the sovereign remedy of all. let mistletoe with reverent awe be sought, since as a boon, from heav n itself tis bought; the sacred oak ascend, and then with skill, cut the with d branches with a golden bill. selections from: william augustus russel. history of england. london, j. cooke, 1777. p. 4. sayings of the hindus (the rig-veda: to the waters) forth from the middle of the flood the waters their chief the sea flow cleansing, never sleeping. indra, the bull, the thunderer, dug their channels: here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. waters which came from heaven, or those that wander dug from the earth, or flowing free by nature. bright, purifying, spreading to the ocean, here let those waters, go

have been conquered five up my life to heaven and earth for keeping. exalt my life, my strength, my deed and action; increase my understanding and my vigour. be ye my powerful keepers, watch and guard me, ye mistresses of life and life s creators! dwell ye within me, and forbear to harm me. selections from: robert o. ballou. world bible. new york, the viking press, 1944. p. 37. 230 sayings of the hindus (from the upanishads) once when yagnavalkya came to the court of king janaka, the king welcomed him with a question. yagnavalkya, what serves as the light for man? the light of the sun, your majesty; for by the light of the sun man sits, goes out, does his work, and returns home. true indeed, yagnavalkya. but when the sun has set, what serves then as his light? the moon is then his light. w

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

er and son of the egyptians, osiris, isis and horus. and again in the various faiths we see the chief dignity given in turn to each person of the triad. some rejoice in the patriarchal unity, some in the greater glory of the son, and others again lavish all their adoration on the great mother. even in trinities of coequal males, each has his own special worshippers. note this especially among the hindus, where for example, the followers of vishnu are called vaishnavas. to complicate matters too, in this case, each deity has his female potency or sakti, and these also have their own adherents. 44. under this notice of the triad we may refer to the emblem of the isle of man, three legs united at the hips. this is supposed to have been derived from sicilian mariners at an early date, for the

occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott uriel, raphael; note, all end in the deity name, el, i.e. al, of the hebrews. 54. the gnostics said that all their edifice rested on a 4- pillared basis; truth, intelligence, silence, bathos. note the earth was formed on the 4th day, according to the allegory found in the jewish genesis, and is the 4th world in a chain of spheres, say the hindus. the figure of 4, as ragon remarks, is the upright man, carrying the triangle or divinity, a type of the trinity of godhead. on the hebrew magical word agla, see the chapter on the kabalah, page 27. note 4 elements, 4 sides of a square and 4 angles; 4 qualities, cold, hot, dry, damp and 4 humors. 4 seasons of the year; 4 quarters of the horizon. 4 rivers of eden; euphrates, gihon, hiddekel

ecome gentle. tenth 7 years, the end of desirable life. solon the athenian lawgiver, and hippocrates the physician, also used this 7-year division of life. the pleiades, a group of seven stars in the constellation taurus, was thought of mighty power over earthly destiny; there were seven also of the hyades, daughters of atlas; and the seven stars which guided the sailors. ursa major, in which the hindus locate the sapta rishi, seven sages of primitive wisdom, are a group of the first importance and are easily recognized. duncan, in his astro-theology, gives 7 stages of life with associated planets; thus, infancy, moon, luna; childhood, mercury, knowledge; youth, venus, love; numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott manhood, sol; full strength, mars; maturi

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
age air ancient aryan astral avatar babylonian bible binah birth black blavatsky blood brahma buddha buddhism buddhist ceremony chakra chakras child children christ christian christians christianity church circle civilization conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley cults cycle cycles devas darkness dead death degree deity deities devil divine doctrine doctrines dragon earth east eastern egypt egyptian elements energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence eye father fear female fire fish five force forces form forms masonic god gods goddess golden greek greeks heart heaven hebrew hell hindu hindus hinduism history holy human humans humanity illusion incarnation india indian infinite initiate initiation intelligence jesus jew jews jewish qabalah qabalistic kali karma kether key king knowledge krishna kundalini legend legends living logos london lord lotus lucis magic magick magical male malkuth manifestation manifested mantra material matter meditation mental mind modern moon mother mountain muslim muslims mysteries mystery mystic mystical mysticism myth mythology nagas natural nature occult ocean order osiris pagan paths people physical pillar plane planetary planet power powers psychic ra re reality red reincarnation religion religions religious ritual rituals roman sacred sanskrit satan schools secret sephiroth serpent set seven sexual shiva siva society solar soul spirit spirits spiritual stars state states stone stones sun supreme sword symbol symbols tantra tarot teaching teachings temple theology thousand three tradition traditions tree triangle trinity truth union universal universe vedas veil virgin vishnu war water west white wisdom witchcraft women world worlds worship yoga zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn